second_o because_o the_o church_n can_v set_v bound_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o the_o pope_n can_v do_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n three_o because_o the_o church_n comprehend_v all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n even_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n four_o because_o the_o church_n can_v make_v law_n to_o oblige_v the_o pope_n and_o reform_v he_o whereas_o the_o pope_n can_v judge_v the_o whole_a church_n nor_o set_v any_o bound_n to_o its_o power_n as_o to_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n gerson_n say_v that_o the_o last_o penalty_n that_o the_o church_n can_v inflict_v be_v penal_a excommunication_n and_o that_o it_o have_v no_o right_a to_o make_v use_n of_o any_o corporal_a punishment_n but_o by_o the_o concession_n of_o prince_n wherefore_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v that_o so_o many_o censure_n have_v be_v use_v for_o maintain_v this_o jurisdiction_n he_o treat_v in_o the_o five_o consideration_n of_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o internal_a court_n which_o be_v exercise_v over_o those_o that_o voluntary_o submit_v to_o it_o by_o enlighten_v and_o perfect_v they_o with_o instruction_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o purify_n they_o by_o baptism_n and_o by_o penance_n after_o he_o have_v establish_v these_o principle_n he_o apply_v they_o in_o the_o follow_a consideration_n the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n consider_v in_o itself_o be_v unvariable_a and_o continue_v the_o same_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o end_n and_o comprehend_v all_o the_o different_a power_n even_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o same_o power_n consider_v respective_o in_o its_o particular_a subject_n be_v variable_a since_o the_o subject_n be_v change_v by_o natural_a or_o civil_a death_n by_o deposition_n renunciation_n etc._n etc._n the_o pope_n himself_o may_v voluntary_o resign_v the_o pontificat_fw-la or_o be_v depose_v the_o power_n which_o respect_v the_o institution_n of_o minister_n have_v very_o much_o vary_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o ambitious_a desire_n of_o man_n have_v cause_v so_o great_a confusion_n about_o it_o that_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o distinguish_v what_o be_v in_o it_o of_o jesus_n christ_n institution_n from_o that_o which_o be_v of_o human_a appointment_n the_o history_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o general_a council_n and_o the_o decretal_n of_o the_o pope_n plain_o discover_v this_o variety_n but_o we_o ought_v to_o consider_v the_o many_o process_n about_o benefice_n which_o busy_a the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o collation_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o annates_fw-la and_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o practice_n by_o which_o the_o pope_n will_v usurp_v the_o institution_n the_o right_n the_o office_n and_o the_o benefice_n of_o all_o the_o church_n they_o ought_v to_o remember_v that_o god_n have_v not_o give_v they_o a_o power_n but_o to_o edification_n they_o have_v a_o right_a to_o reform_v abuse_n to_o watch_v over_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o turn_v out_o intruder_n to_o advance_v the_o humble_a and_o poor_a without_o prayer_n or_o present_n the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n consider_v according_a to_o its_o usage_n and_o exercise_n be_v variable_a for_o though_o it_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o the_o use_n and_o exercise_n of_o it_o be_v convey_v from_o some_o man_n to_o other_o according_a to_o the_o various_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o plenitude_n of_o this_o power_n be_v subjecttive_o in_o the_o pope_n only_o suppose_v that_o he_o be_v ordain_v which_o be_v give_v by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o st._n peter_n for_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n but_o the_o church_n and_o prince_n have_v grant_v they_o right_n which_o they_o have_v not_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o general_a council_n can_v make_v law_n which_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o destroy_v but_o only_o by_o dispense_n in_o cafe_z of_o necessity_n or_o apparent_a advantage_n because_o human_a law_n can_v never_o be_v make_v so_o general_a but_o they_o will_v admit_v of_o some_o exception_n and_o interpretation_n gerson_n there_o give_v excellent_a rule_n about_o dispensation_n after_o this_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o general_n council_n which_o he_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o sovereign_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o have_v right_o to_o exercise_v the_o pontifical_a jurisdiction_n and_o also_o to_o take_v care_n of_o it_o for_o a_o time_n though_o they_o can_v abolish_v it_o for_o ever_o the_o twelve_o consideration_n be_v about_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n with_o respect_n to_o temporal_a revenue_n he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o revenue_n of_o clergyman_n and_o much_o less_o of_o those_o of_o layman_n although_o the_o government_n direction_n and_o regulation_n of_o these_o revenus_fw-la belong_v to_o he_o he_o own_v that_o these_o doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o two_o opposite_a error_n whereof_o one_o be_v that_o the_o ecclesiastic_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v temporal_a revenue_n that_o if_o they_o have_v any_o they_o be_v only_a alm_n which_o be_v not_o due_a and_o which_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o enjoy_v but_o to_o live_v in_o the_o poverty_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o other_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o temporal_n as_o well_o as_o spiritual_n that_o all_o king_n receive_v their_o power_n from_o he_o or_o at_o least_o that_o he_o be_v absolute_a lord_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n and_o that_o he_o can_v dispose_v of_o they_o according_a to_o his_o will_n without_o be_v guilty_a of_o simony_n and_o without_o admit_v any_o appeal_n from_o his_o judgement_n he_o conclude_v from_o all_o these_o consideration_n that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v much_o superior_a to_o all_o other_o power_n ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a but_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o general_n council_n be_v more_o extensive_a and_o large_a not_o only_o for_o its_o infallibility_n but_o for_o the_o right_n it_o have_v to_o reform_v the_o church_n in_o its_o head_n and_o member_n and_o to_o decide_v as_o the_o last_o resort_v the_o cause_n of_o faith_n he_o define_v a_o general_n council_n a_o congregation_n make_v in_o any_o place_n by_o a_o lawful_a authority_n of_o all_o the_o hierarchical_a order_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n from_o which_o none_o of_o the_o faithful_a be_v exclude_v who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o order_n to_o the_o management_n of_o what_o concern_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o faith_n and_o manner_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o call_v they_o together_o except_v in_o three_o case_n in_o which_o the_o congregation_n of_o a_o council_n may_v be_v make_v without_o the_o pope_n the_o first_o be_v if_o the_o pope_n be_v natural_o dead_a civil_o or_o canonical_o if_o he_o be_v depose_v distract_v or_o a_o prisoner_n in_o any_o place_n where_o he_o can_v be_v address_v unto_o the_o second_o be_v if_o be_v require_v to_o call_v a_o council_n he_o do_v obstinate_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o the_o three_o be_v if_o a_o general_n council_n be_v lawful_o assemble_v appoint_v the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o a_o subsequent_a council_n the_o prelate_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v present_a at_o a_o council_n be_v those_o of_o the_o first_o order_n viz._n archbishop_n and_o bishop_n who_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o second_o order_n who_o be_v successor_n to_o the_o 72_o disciple_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o have_v a_o definitive_a voice_n in_o the_o council_n other_o person_n have_v only_o a_o consultative_n voice_n by_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o second_o order_n be_v understand_v the_o parish-priest_n but_o this_o can_v be_v extend_v to_o the_o regulars_n who_o exercise_v no_o hierarchical_a function_n but_o by_o privilege_n the_o thirteen_o consideration_n contain_v the_o definition_n and_o division_n of_o the_o differen_a sort_n of_o law_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o government_n this_o treatise_n of_o gerson_n be_v write_v and_o repeat_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n 1417._o the_o second_o work_n of_o the_o same_o first_o part_n be_v a_o discourse_n speak_v at_o the_o same_o council_n in_o 1415._o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o procession_n that_o be_v make_v for_o the_o happy_a voyage_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n wherein_o he_o explain_v the_o progress_n which_o the_o council_n make_v towards_o peace_n by_o remove_v the_o obstacle_n which_o hinder_v the_o extirpation_n of_o the_o schism_n and_o heresy_n and_o the_o reformation_n of_o manner_n in_o it_o he_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o as_o to_o the_o reformation_n of_o manner_n the_o three_o treatise_n be_v entitle_v de_fw-fr auferibilitate_fw-la papae_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la the_o
all_o laconic_a that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o he_o himself_o explain_v it_o after_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n they_o contain_v a_o great_a many_o thing_n in_o a_o few_o word_n in_o write_v they_o he_o follow_v the_o rule_n which_o he_o give_v in_o the_o one_o hundred_o fifty_o three_o letter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n he_o there_o observe_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v void_a of_o all_o sort_n of_o ornament_n nor_o on_o the_o other_o side_n too_o curious_o polish_v the_o first_o defect_n put_v into_o they_o such_o a_o dryness_n and_o baseness_n of_o style_n that_o they_o be_v thereby_o render_v over-burdensome_a to_o the_o reader_n but_o the_o other_o make_v they_o weak_a and_o ridiculous_a and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v so_o much_o ornament_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o render_v they_o grateful_a and_o profitable_a and_o this_o he_o have_v marvellous_o well_o perform_v in_o all_o his_o letter_n for_o they_o be_v write_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o wit_n and_o elegance_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o appearance_n of_o affectation_n or_o constraint_n his_o expression_n be_v fine_a and_o delicate_a nevertheless_o he_o have_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o most_o natural_a way_n of_o speak_v of_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o ambiguity_n nor_o false_a proposition_n to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o but_o they_o be_v full_a of_o ingenuity_n and_o acuteness_n which_o run_v equal_o through_o all_o of_o they_o last_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o have_v find_v out_o the_o secret_a so_o much_o search_v after_o by_o other_o of_o mingle_v profit_n and_o pleasure_n together_o in_o truth_n though_o he_o have_v many_o letter_n upon_o critical_a question_n relate_v to_o several_a place_n of_o h._n scripture_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v of_o great_a subtlety_n in_o the_o explication_n of_o other_o mystery_n yet_o he_o want_v not_o expression_n to_o render_v they_o very_o grateful_a and_o acceptable_a to_o the_o reader_n but_o yet_o he_o have_v join_v knowledge_n and_o learning_n with_o the_o elegancy_n and_o politeness_n of_o his_o language_n and_o his_o letter_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o common_a place_n in_o divinity_n very_o well_o treat_v of_o and_o clear_v in_o they_o we_o may_v find_v a_o great_a many_o text_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n explain_v and_o apply_v to_o different_a subject_n this_o be_v the_o most_o common_a argument_n of_o these_o letter_n some_o there_o be_v wherein_o he_o explain_v and_o illustrate_v the_o mystery_n and_o doctrine_n of_o our_o religion_n in_o other_o he_o make_v remark_n upon_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o he_o propound_v and_o confirm_v the_o great_a principle_n of_o christian_a morality_n and_o teach_v in_o many_o of_o they_o the_o rule_n and_o principal_a maxim_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n sometime_o he_o give_v lively_a instruction_n sometime_o also_o he_o utter_v smart_a reproof_n and_o more_o often_o charitable_a advice_n he_o spare_v no_o man_n he_o speak_v with_o freedom_n steddiness_n and_o authority_n not_o only_o to_o the_o ignorant_a laity_n or_o the_o monk_n subject_n to_o his_o government_n but_o also_o to_o king_n themselves_o great_a lord_n magistrate_n and_o to_o bishop_n of_o see_z to_o who_o he_o be_v subject_a he_o oppose_v vice_n wherever_o he_o find_v it_o he_o give_v sharp_a reprimand_n to_o all_o disorderly_a and_o vicious_a person_n of_o whatsoever_o condition_n they_o be_v he_o applies_z himself_o to_o the_o person_n themselves_o and_o never_o dissemble_v what_o he_o think_v of_o they_o he_o not_o only_o flatter_v no_o person_n in_o their_o vice_n but_o he_o make_v use_v of_o no_o cunning_a evasion_n to_o sweeten_v his_o admonition_n he_o tell_v they_o plain_o and_o severe_o what_o he_o think_v he_o represent_v to_o they_o their_o irregularity_n with_o all_o the_o candour_n and_o cogency_n possible_a and_o press_v they_o vigorous_o to_o forsake_v they_o he_o commend_v very_o seldom_o but_o when_o he_o do_v it_o be_v in_o a_o way_n that_o be_v not_o mean_a and_o that_o can_v puff_v up_o with_o foolish_a pride_n this_o in_o general_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o s._n isidore_n epistle_n let_v we_o consider_v they_o in_o particular_a of_o the_o letter_n of_o s._n isidore_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o great_a and_o best_a part_n of_o s._n isidore_n letter_n be_v upon_o several_a text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v hardly_o a_o book_n as_o well_o of_o the_o old_a as_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o which_o he_o do_v not_o explain_v several_a text_n he_o often_o recommend_v the_o read_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o give_v excellent_a rule_n for_o the_o good_a use_n and_o true_a understanding_n of_o it_o he_o require_v that_o every_o one_o that_o attempt_v to_o read_v it_o shall_v prepare_v himself_o by_o purify_n his_o heart_n and_o purge_v it_o from_o passion_n and_o vice_n l._n 4._o 133._o that_o in_o read_v it_o all-a-long_a he_o shall_v not_o only_o endeavour_v to_o comprehend_v the_o sense_n but_o labour_v earnest_o to_o believe_v and_o practice_v what_o it_o teach_v l._n 4._o 33._o he_o add_v that_o we_o must_v read_v it_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o reverence_n and_o not_o seek_v to_o dive_v into_o the_o incomprehensible_a mystery_n l._n 1._o 24._o that_o god_n have_v with_o much_o reason_n order_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o holy_a scripture_n some_o thing_n very_o plain_a and_o other_o place_n very_o obscure_a as_o a_o mark_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o providence_n for_o if_o all_o of_o it_o be_v clear_a what_o will_v man_n have_v to_o stir_v up_o his_o attention_n and_o if_o all_o of_o it_o be_v obscure_a how_o will_v it_o be_v possible_a to_o understand_v it_o that_o which_o be_v evident_a explain_v that_o which_o be_v obscure_a and_o although_o some_o place_n may_v still_o remain_v obscure_a yet_o there_o be_v one_o great_a advantage_n to_o be_v draw_v from_o they_o which_o be_v to_o debase_v man_n pride_n l._n 4._o 82._o he_o also_o observe_v in_o several_a place_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v write_v in_o such_o a_o style_n as_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o author_n for_o say_v he_o the_o affect_a eloquence_n of_o heathen_a writer_n serve_v only_o to_o gratify_v their_o vanity_n contribute_v nothing_o to_o instruction_n but_o the_o style_n of_o scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o natural_a and_o very_o proper_a to_o instruct_v and_o inform_v the_o ignorant_a in_o the_o great_a truth_n l._n 4._o 61_o 79_o 140._o he_o that_o undertake_v to_o explain_v holy_a scripture_n must_v have_v a_o grave_n and_o free_a elocution_n and_o a_o mind_n fill_v with_o piety_n and_o goodness_n he_o must_v take_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o and_o not_o impose_v his_o own_o upon_o it_o nor_o offer_v violence_n to_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n that_o he_o may_v explain_v they_o agreeable_o to_o his_o own_o fancy_n l._n 3._o 292._o he_o must_v not_o take_v little_a piece_n by_o themselves_o and_o put_v that_o sense_n upon_o they_o that_o first_o come_v into_o his_o head_n but_o he_o must_v weigh_v every_o word_n examine_v the_o context_n the_o subject_a of_o which_o it_o treat_v and_o why_o it_o be_v write_v so_o l._n 3._o 136._o those_o that_o maintain_v that_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v a_o respect_n to_o jesus_n christ_n be_v mistake_v and_o do_v a_o injury_n to_o religion_n by_o impose_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n a_o far-fetched_a sense_n which_o do_v not_o agree_v to_o it_o that_o it_o may_v have_v a_o relation_n every_o where_n to_o jesus_n christ._n we_o must_v content_v ourselves_o to_o apply_v that_o only_a to_o he_o which_o be_v apparent_o speak_v of_o he_o and_o not_o constrain_v ourselves_o to_o attribute_v that_o to_o he_o which_o do_v not_o relate_v to_o he_o for_o those_o who_o will_v find_v jesus_n christ_n in_o those_o place_n where_o he_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o give_v a_o occasion_n to_o the_o unbeliever_n to_o doubt_v of_o those_o where_o he_o be_v genesis_n be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_n of_o moses_n book_n because_o it_o be_v necessary_a before_o a_o law_n be_v establish_v that_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n be_v make_v know_v and_o the_o reward_n which_o he_o will_v give_v to_o those_o that_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o the_o punishment_n which_o he_o will_v inflict_v upon_o those_o that_o break_v they_o be_v discover_v both_o of_o which_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o history_n of_o genesis_n l._n 4._o 176._o in_o read_v the_o three_o book_n of_o solomon_n we_o must_v begin_v with_o the_o proverb_n proceed_v next_o to_o ecclesiastes_n and_o end_n with_o the_o canticle_n and_o that_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o first_o of_o these_o book_n teach_v we_o moral_a virtue_n the_o second_o
error_n and_o that_o his_o obstinacy_n deserve_v punishment_n since_o he_o forsake_v he_o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o in_o his_o diocese_n theodorct_a defend_v he_o a_o long_a time_n but_o he_o be_v at_o last_o force_v to_o condemn_v he_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o sequel_n and_o indeed_o what_o possibility_n be_v there_o to_o defend_v he_o when_o his_o most_o intimate_a friend_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v blame-worthy_a the_o fragment_n of_o nestorius_n work_n confirm_v the_o judgement_n which_o the_o ancient_n have_v give_v of_o his_o style_n and_o disposition_n it_o appear_v by_o what_o we_o have_v say_v that_o he_o speak_v with_o freedom_n and_o elegancy_n but_o that_o his_o genius_n be_v mean_a which_o have_v little_a loftiness_n or_o nobleness_n of_o wit._n all_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o sermon_n consist_v in_o description_n metaphor_n and_o apostrophe_n which_o be_v dry_a and_o insipid_a in_o sum_n they_o be_v very_o good_a sense_n and_o the_o notion_n seem_v very_o rational_a his_o error_n except_v he_o have_v but_o little_a learning_n or_o knowledge_n but_o what_o he_o know_v he_o set_v it_o out_o to_o the_o great_a advantage_n john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n acacius_n of_o beraea_n and_o paul_n of_o emesa_n theodotus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n be_v dead_a in_o 427_o have_v for_o his_o successor_n one_o name_v john_n who_o be_v not_o know_v till_o after_o his_o ordination_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o etc._n john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n etc._n etc._n contest_v which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o oriental_n against_o s._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n he_o be_v summon_v to_o the_o council_n but_o come_v not_o at_o the_o day_n appoint_v and_o find_v that_o s._n cyril_n have_v hold_v a_o council_n without_o he_o he_o call_v another_o council_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o party_n condemn_v s._n cyril_n and_o excommunicate_v the_o bishop_n who_o have_v with_o he_o condemn_v nestorius_n undertake_v his_o defence_n and_o persist_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n in_o this_o resolution_n so_o that_o the_o east_n and_o egypt_n be_v some_o time_n divide_v but_o at_o last_o peace_n be_v make_v and_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n abandon_v nestorius_n and_o profess_v the_o orthodox_n faith_n yet_o will_v not_o approve_v the_o anathema_n of_o s._n cyril_n all_o this_o give_v john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n occasion_n to_o write_v several_a letter_n we_o have_v some_o of_o they_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o several_a other_o in_o latin_a in_o the_o collection_n of_o f._n lupus_n there_o be_v also_o one_o of_o his_o sermon_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n p._n 375._o acacius_n bishop_n of_o beraea_n be_v also_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a defender_n of_o the_o eastern_a party_n he_o be_v elder_a 436._o elder_a he_o be_v elder_a he_o be_v the_o scholar_n of_o the_o famous_a anchorite_n asteriâ—â—_n and_o have_v for_o a_o very_a long_a time_n profess_v a_o monastic_a life_n in_o a_o monastery_n in_o a_o village_n near_o antioch_n he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n in_o the_o year_n 378_o and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 436._o than_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o have_v a_o great_a share_n in_o all_o that_o pass_v in_o that_o business_n but_o he_o always_o love_v peace_n during_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n he_o abide_v at_o constantinople_n where_o he_o do_v the_o eastern_a bishop_n no_o harm_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o advise_v the_o emperor_n to_o confirm_v the_o deposition_n of_o cyril_n and_o nestorius_n after_o the_o council_n during_o the_o great_a dissension_n s._n cyril_n never_o dare_v break_v with_o he_o it_o be_v to_o he_o that_o he_o sue_v to_o make_v up_o a_o peace_n he_o compose_v the_o proposition_n and_o at_o length_n bring_v it_o to_o a_o conclusion_n we_o have_v one_o of_o his_o letter_n to_o s._n cyril_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n tom._n 3._o of_o the_o council_n p._n 382._o and_o two_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o f._n lupus_n collection_n p._n 109_o and_o 188._o paul_n bishop_n of_o emesa_n who_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o acacius_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n be_v also_o very_o inclinable_a to_o peace_n it_o be_v he_o that_o conclude_v it_o with_o s._n cyril_n who_o prepare_v the_o form_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o be_v approve_v on_o both_o side_n and_o who_o make_v two_o sermon_n upon_o the_o peace_n we_o have_v these_o monument_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n tom._n 3._o of_o the_o council_n p._n 1089_o and_o 1096_o and_o a_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o anatolius_n in_o the_o collection_n of_o f._n lupus_n the_o bishop_n of_o nestorius_n party_n there_o be_v other_o bishop_n who_o be_v more_o addict_v to_o the_o party_n and_o doctrine_n of_o nestorius_n than_o those_o of_o who_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v who_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n hear_v of_o a_o peace_n party_n bishop_n of_o nestorius_n party_n and_o who_o the_o egyptian_n will_v not_o have_v include_v in_o it_o because_o we_o have_v some_o of_o their_o letter_n we_o will_v take_v notice_n of_o they_o in_o this_o place_n meletius_n of_o mopsuesta_n successor_n of_o theodorus_n who_o be_v depose_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o banish_v we_o have_v eleven_o of_o his_o letter_n in_o the_o collection_n of_o f._n lupus_n dorotheus_n bishop_n of_o martianople_n depose_v in_o the_o same_o council_n and_o expel_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n there_o be_v four_o letter_n of_o he_o in_o the_o same_o collection_n alexander_n bishop_n of_o hierapolâ—â—_n the_o author_n of_o four_o and_o twenty_o letter_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o same_o collection_n zenobius_n bishop_n of_o zephyria_n in_o cilicia_n and_o some_o other_o bishop_n of_o who_o we_o will_v speak_v afterward_o who_o will_v never_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o peace_n and_o therefore_o be_v depose_v and_o banish_v eutherius_n bishop_n of_o tyana_n eutherius_n bishop_n of_o tyana_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o party_n of_o nestorius_n have_v leave_v we_o the_o most_o considerable_a monument_n it_o be_v a_o work_n which_o have_v go_v a_o long_a tyanaeus_n eutherius_n tyanaeus_n time_n under_o the_o name_n of_o athanasius_n which_o photius_n attribute_n to_o theodoret_n but_o m._n mercator_n who_o be_v more_o to_o be_v credit_v than_o photius_n cite_v it_o under_o the_o name_n of_o euthenius_fw-la of_o tyana_n in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o describe_v in_o the_o most_o odious_a manner_n the_o persecution_n which_o he_o pretend_v be_v prepare_v for_o those_o of_o his_o party_n to_o suffer_v these_o be_v his_o word_n it_o be_v say_v that_o our_o enemy_n will_v not_o content_v themselves_o to_o go_v on_o in_o their_o old_a course_n to_o work_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o simple_a and_o unwary_a but_o that_o they_o have_v a_o design_n bold_o to_o attempt_v whatever_o they_o please_v be_v support_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n that_o they_o will_v force_v other_o to_o be_v of_o their_o opinion_n that_o they_o will_v require_v obedience_n to_o their_o command_n immediate_o and_o deliver_v they_o to_o justice_n that_o do_v not_o perform_v they_o that_o they_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o punishment_n brand_v some_o with_o disgrace_n and_o banish_v other_o that_o they_o will_v frame_v false_a accusation_n against_o they_o and_o deprive_v they_o thereupon_o of_o their_o dignity_n and_o office_n i_o do_v not_o mention_v the_o bond_n prison_n disgrace_n and_o torment_n which_o they_o shall_v suffer_v and_o the_o tragical_a sight_n of_o those_o which_o they_o will_v put_v to_o death_n and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o to_o be_v lament_v be_v this_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o tragedy_n o_o profane_a compulsion_n o_o intolerable_a justice_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o celebrate_v the_o holy_a mystery_n or_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n they_o have_v in_o their_o mouth_n this_o heavenly_a speech_n peace_n be_v with_o you_o all_o nothing_o be_v so_o urgent_o command_v in_o holy_a scripture_n as_o gentleness_n and_o kindness_n why_o then_o do_v they_o condemn_v we_o without_o take_v cognizance_n of_o our_o cause_n why_o do_v they_o reject_v that_o which_o they_o do_v not_o know_v to_o be_v false_a why_o do_v they_o give_v the_o name_n of_o force_n to_o their_o outrage_n why_o do_v they_o conceal_v their_o cruelty_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o false_a zeal_n why_o do_v they_o cover_v their_o detestable_a politic_n with_o the_o name_n of_o wisdom_n what_o tragedian_n be_v there_o that_o can_v describe_v these_o thing_n in_o a_o style_n doleful_a enough_o the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremiah_n will_v not_o suffice_v to_o describe_v so_o great_a evil_n from_o hence_o we_o may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o late_a invention_n for_o person_n who_o be_v
because_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o as_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o though_o indeed_o some_o say_v that_o s._n leo_n make_v use_v of_o s._n prosper_n yet_o i_o shall_v never_o be_v persuade_v that_o so_o eloquent_a a_o pope_n as_o s._n leo_n be_v have_v crave_v the_o pen_n of_o another_o and_o preach_v to_o his_o people_n the_o sermon_n that_o another_o make_v m._n anthelmi_n must_v pardon_v i_o if_o i_o prefer_v m._n faber_n judgement_n before_o he_o and_o if_o without_o rely_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o ms._n we_o acknowledge_v the_o first_o sermon_n to_o be_v s._n leo_n but_o why_o do_v it_o bear_v s._n prosper_n name_n in_o that_o ancient_a ms_n do_v we_o not_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a confusion_n in_o the_o most_o ancient_a mss._n about_o the_o title_n of_o sermon_n and_o that_o often_o they_o be_v very_o faulty_a witness_v the_o two_o ancient_n mss._n a_o thousand_o year_n old_a of_o which_o f._n mabillon_n speak_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o s._n maximus_n homily_n mus._n ital._n t._n 1._o p._n 4._o where_o the_o homily_n of_o s._n maximus_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o s._n austin_n we_o need_v not_o then_o wonder_v if_o a_o sermon_n of_o s._n leo_n carry_v the_o name_n of_o s._n prosper_n in_o a_o ms._n of_o 900_o year_n old_a and_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v this_o father_n nor_o that_o he_o have_v put_v it_o under_o his_o own_o name_n because_o it_o be_v know_v even_o then_o that_o s._n prosper_v make_v s._n leo_n sermon_n or_o that_o it_o be_v copy_v out_o of_o a_o manuscript_n wherein_o the_o sermon_n of_o s._n leo_n be_v attribute_v to_o s._n prosper_n m._n abbot_n anthelmi_n own_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n prosper_n the_o sermon_n which_o be_v make_v for_o s._n leo_n do_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o that_o pope_n why_o then_o be_v the_o name_n of_o s._n prosper_v affix_v to_o they_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o whence_o do_v he_o that_o write_v the_o manuscript_n learn_v that_o they_o be_v s._n prosper_n why_o have_v not_o all_o his_o other_o sermon_n the_o same_o luck_n what_o necessity_n be_v there_o for_o amend_v all_o other_o manuscript_n by_o this_o wherein_o there_o be_v no_o more_o than_o three_o of_o s._n leo_n sermon_n the_o transcriber_n may_v easy_o mistake_v he_o may_v copy_n the_o first_o sermon_n from_o a_o manuscript_n which_o have_v be_v s._n prosper_n or_o write_v by_o s._n prosper_n and_o take_v the_o name_n of_o he_o that_o write_v the_o manuscript_n or_o the_o person_n be_v who_o it_o be_v for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n he_o may_v find_v this_o sermon_n at_o the_o end_n of_o s._n prosper_n work_n and_o so_o attribute_v it_o of_o his_o own_o head_n to_o s._n prosper_n however_o that_o he_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o we_o find_v in_o the_o most_o ancient_a manuscript_n the_o sermon_n of_o s._n maximus_n and_o s._n caesarius_n under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n austin_n and_o ambrose_n which_o in_o our_o time_n have_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o true_a author_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o mere_a agreement_n of_o style_n with_o the_o other_o sermon_n of_o s._n maximus_n and_o caesarius_n and_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o manuscript_n and_o why_o may_v we_o not_o do_v the_o same_o to_o the_o sermon_n of_o s._n leo_n a_o negative_a argument_n take_v from_o the_o silence_n of_o gennadius_n gelasius_n and_o anastasius_n be_v of_o little_a consequence_n gennadius_n often_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n many_o excellent_a piece_n of_o those_o author_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v gelasius_n have_v no_o design_n to_o speak_v of_o his_o sermon_n and_o anastasius_n never_o use_v to_o mention_v the_o write_n of_o pope_n we_o must_v then_o leave_v s._n leo_n in_o possession_n of_o his_o sermon_n the_o four_o first_o be_v discourse_n upon_o his_o own_o promotion_n to_o the_o see_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o first_o be_v preach_v according_a to_o some_o a_o year_n after_o according_a to_o other_o on_o the_o day_n of_o his_o ordination_n but_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v on_o the_o octave_n after_o it_o for_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o election_n as_o late_o pass_v and_o of_o some_o time_n that_o come_v between_o and_o yet_o he_o signify_v that_o he_o do_v not_o preach_v it_o upon_o the_o same_o day_n that_o he_o be_v ordain_v but_o recurrente_fw-la per_fw-la suum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la die_fw-la quo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d â—…s_fw-la epistoâ—…_n officiâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d â—…re_a principiuâ—…_n the_o same_o day_n â—…ing_v in_o its_o course_n on_o which_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o give_v a_o beginning_n to_o my_o episcopal_a charge_n which_o agree_v very_o well_o to_o the_o â—…e_n he_o give_v god_n thank_v in_o this_o sermon_n for_o the_o favour_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o more_o especial_o that_o he_o have_v permit_v he_o to_o return_v again_o to_o rome_n after_o a_o long_a absence_n to_o govern_v that_o church_n he_o declare_v to_o his_o people_n the_o grateful_a sense_n he_o have_v of_o their_o goodwill_n to_o he_o in_o choose_v he_o their_o bishop_n beyond_o his_o desert_n he_o desire_v they_o to_o help_v he_o by_o their_o prayer_n that_o he_o may_v govern_v the_o church_n in_o peace_n he_o assure_v they_o that_o he_o will_v always_o have_v that_o day_n in_o great_a honour_n in_o which_o he_o be_v advance_v to_o his_o see_n because_o although_o he_o ought_v to_o tremble_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o unworthiness_n yet_o 〈◊〉_d be_v oblige_v to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o favour_n which_o god_n have_v show_v he_o hope_v that_o he_o who_o have_v permit_v he_o to_o be_v put_v into_o a_o charge_n of_o so_o great_a weight_n will_v help_v he_o to_o undergo_v it_o and_o give_v he_o strength_n that_o he_o may_v not_o â—…t_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o that_o dignity_n last_o he_o testify_v the_o joy_n that_o he_o have_v to_o see_v the_o bishop_n his_o brethren_n assemble_v and_o make_v they_o to_o hope_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v with_o they_o and_o that_o he_o govern_v that_o church_n in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o second_o discourse_n preach_v a_o year_n after_o his_o ordination_n he_o say_v that_o though_o all_o bishop_n ought_v to_o give_v god_n the_o honour_n of_o their_o ministry_n yet_o he_o have_v great_a reason_n than_o any_o body_n else_o to_o attribute_n it_o whole_o to_o the_o divine_a mercy_n when_o he_o consider_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n his_o own_o weakness_n and_o on_o the_o other_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o ministry_n that_o the_o very_a thought_n of_o it_o make_v he_o tremble_v because_o nothing_o be_v more_o to_o be_v fear_v than_o labour_n by_o the_o weak_a gâ—…_n dignity_n by_o mean_a person_n and_o a_o office_n by_o man_n of_o no_o desert_n labour_n fragili_fw-la sublimitâ—…â—â—â—mist_n digâ—…_n non_fw-la â—…l_n that_o nevertheless_o he_o do_v not_o despair_n nor_o be_v fainthearted_a because_o he_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o he_o who_o work_v in_o and_o by_o man._n that_o the_o psalm_n which_o they_o be_v about_o to_o sing_v be_v very_o proper_a to_o humble_a 〈◊〉_d bishop_n and_o to_o give_v all_o the_o glory_n to_o jesus_n christ_n that_o it_o speak_v of_o melchisedeck_v a_o eternal_a priest_n who_o parent_n be_v not_o know_v which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o new_a law_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n which_o bestow_v not_o the_o priesthood_n upon_o person_n of_o quality_n or_o of_o a_o particular_a family_n nor_o by_o succession_n but_o choose_v such_o man_n as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v fit_v for_o it_o insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o prerogative_n of_o birth_n that_o qualify_v for_o the_o sacerdotal_a unction_n but_o it_o be_v the_o heavenly_a grace_n that_o make_v bishop_n that_o the_o church_n be_v still_o govern_v by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v give_v to_o s._n peter_n the_o apostolic_a power_n that_o that_o apostle_n never_o forsake_v his_o church_n but_o continue_v to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o that_o his_o authority_n and_o power_n still_o live_v in_o his_o successor_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o he_o that_o that_o little_a good_a which_o he_o do_v in_o his_o charge_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v that_o it_o be_v s._n peter_n also_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o extol_v upon_o that_o day_n that_o it_o be_v the_o feast_n of_o that_o apostle_n that_o the_o bishop_n his_o brethren_n be_v assemble_v not_o so_o much_o to_o honour_v he_o as_o s._n peter_n who_o be_v not_o only_a bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n upon_o this_o account_n he_o exhort_v the_o christian_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o excel_v the_o christian_n of_o all_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n in_o virtue_n in_o the_o three_o discourse_n upon_o the_o same_o
s._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d s_o peter_n in_o desert_n and_o say_v that_o these_o two_o apostle_n be_v as_o the_o two_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o câ—…_n of_o which_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n that_o their_o call_n travail_n and_o end_v make_v they_o eâ—…_n he_o conclude_v say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o these_o two_o glorious_a apostle_n do_v endeavour_v by_o their_o prayer_n to_o move_v our_o lord_n to_o mercy_n there_o be_v heretofore_o another_o sermon_n upon_o this_o feast_n but_o f._n quesnel_n have_v reject_v it_o in_o his_o appendix_n because_o all_o of_o it_o except_o the_o beginning_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o 3d._a sermon_n of_o s._n leo_n â—â—on_v the_o anniversary_n of_o his_o advancement_n to_o the_o popedom_n the_o follow_a sermon_n be_v on_o the_o octavo_fw-la of_o the_o precede_a feast_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o title_n 〈◊〉_d it_o appear_v by_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sermon_n that_o it_o be_v make_v upon_o another_o subject_n and_o apparent_o at_o another_o time_n after_o that_o rome_n be_v free_v from_o the_o vandal_n s._n leo_n therein_o condemn_v the_o romaniâ—…_n superstition_n who_o after_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n do_v celebrate_v their_o jupiter_n their_o ludi_fw-la circenses_fw-la in_o honour_n of_o neptune_n or_o as_o other_o of_o juno_n minerud_v &_o jupiter_n cirque-shews_a with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pomp_n and_o state_n the_o eighty_o second_o sermon_n be_v upon_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o 7_o macchabee_n which_o be_v join_v to_o the_o â—east_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o some_o roman_a church_n he_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a to_o imitate_v these_o generous_a martyr_n in_o conquer_a the_o persecution_n of_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n he_o high_o praise_v the_o person_n that_o have_v build_v the_o church_n which_o be_v dedicate_v and_o take_v a_o occasion_n to_o admonish_v the_o christian_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o build_v a_o spiritual_a temple_n in_o themselves_o s._n leo_n make_v a_o observation_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o panegyric_n of_o s._n laurence_n that_o the_o martyr_n be_v those_o who_o have_v most_o exact_o imitate_v the_o charity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o our_o lord_n in_o die_v for_o we_o have_v redeem_v we_o and_o that_o the_o martyr_n show_v we_o by_o their_o death_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o fear_v torture_n that_o among_o all_o the_o martyr_n there_o be_v none_o that_o be_v more_o cruel_o persecute_v and_o show_v more_o constancy_n than_o s._n laurence_n that_o as_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o persecutor_n be_v animate_v by_o a_o double_a motive_n and_o put_v on_o by_o two_o different_a passion_n be_v covetous_a of_o money_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o true_a religion_n his_o avarice_n put_v he_o upon_o seize_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o his_o impiety_n upon_o destroy_v the_o christian_a religion_n he_o can_v not_o make_v s._n laurence_n deliver_v up_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o must_v at_o the_o same_o time_n make_v he_o renounce_v his_o religion_n he_o demand_v of_o he_o then_o the_o place_n where_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n be_v our_o saint_n show_v he_o the_o flock_n of_o poor_a which_o be_v maintain_v and_o clothe_v out_o of_o the_o church_n revenue_n the_o tyrant_n be_v disappoint_v of_o his_o hope_n be_v all_o in_o a_o fury_n and_o prepare_v the_o most_o cruel_a torment_n and_o after_o he_o have_v tear_v and_o mangle_v his_o body_n with_o many_o blow_v he_o broil_v his_o body_n upon_o a_o grid-iron_n but_o the_o more_o cruel_a his_o torture_n be_v the_o great_a be_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o martyr_n so_o that_o rome_n have_v be_v as_o famous_a for_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n laurence_n as_o jerusalem_n for_o s._n stephen_n we_o hope_v add_v this_o father_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v help_v by_o his_o prayer_n and_o his_o intercession_n the_o nine_o follow_a sermon_n be_v upon_o the_o summer_n ember-day_n he_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a to_o fast_v and_o show_v the_o advantage_n of_o it_o and_o require_v they_o always_o to_o join_v fast_v and_o abstinence_n together_o he_o recommend_v the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o ninety_o three_o sermon_n be_v against_o the_o error_n of_o eutyches_n the_o ninety_o four_o contain_v some_o reflection_n upon_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o transfiguration_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o ninety_o fifth_z he_o explain_v the_o degree_n of_o blessedness_n set_v down_o in_o the_o sermon_n of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o the_o mount_n the_o ninety_o six_o upon_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n peter_n chair_n be_v new_o publish_v out_o of_o a_o manuscript_n of_o the_o king_n library_n it_o be_v s._n leo_n style_n f._n quesnel_n observe_v in_o this_o place_n that_o there_o be_v many_o prayer_n in_o the_o missal_n and_o roman_a pontifical_a which_o be_v s._n leo_n style_n in_o this_o number_n he_o put_v the_o preface_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o hence_o he_o add_v two_o of_o they_o the_o one_o for_o the_o mass_n of_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n the_o other_o for_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o priest_n with_o a_o prayer_n of_o the_o archdeacon_n to_o the_o bishop_n upon_o the_o reconcile_n of_o penitent_n these_o piece_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o pontifical_a but_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v s._n leo_n the_o appendix_n contain_v 3_o sermon_n false_o attribute_v to_o s._n leo_n and_o 2_o other_o make_v up_o of_o little_a piece_n take_v out_o of_o this_o father_n the_o one_a be_v upon_o s._n vincent_n the_o second_o upon_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o 3d._n upon_o the_o ascension_n the_o four_o upon_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n and_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o last_o be_v a_o treatise_n against_o the_o error_n of_o eutyches_n and_o other_o heretic_n we_o do_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n the_o short_a head_n about_o grace_n and_o freewill_n nor_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o demetrias_n work_v which_o father_n quesnel_n have_v put_v under_o s._n leo_n name_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o work_n because_o we_o will_v allow_v a_o chapter_n by_o itself_o for_o the_o examination_n whether_o they_o be_v s._n leo_n or_o not_o the_o style_n of_o s._n leo_n be_v polite_a and_o over-elegant_a his_o discourse_n be_v make_v up_o of_o period_n who_o part_n be_v well_o distinguish_v and_o measure_v he_o have_v a_o rhyme_v cadence_n of_o word_n which_o be_v very_o wonderful_a it_o be_v swell_v with_o noble_a epithet_n fit_a apposition_n suitable_a antithesis_n and_o admirable_a end_n of_o period_n this_o render_v it_o pleasant_a to_o the_o ear_n and_o that_o set_v such_o a_o lustre_n upon_o it_o as_o be_v dazzle_v and_o ravish_v but_o this_o style_v not_o be_v natural_a be_v find_v sometime_o intricate_a and_o obscure_a and_o keep_v the_o reader_n or_o hearer_n in_o suspense_n the_o elegancy_n of_o these_o sort_n of_o discourse_n arise_v from_o nothing_o but_o the_o range_a of_o the_o word_n which_o make_v a_o wonderful_a cadence_n if_o we_o will_v alter_v it_o and_o express_v the_o same_o sense_n in_o other_o word_n we_o shall_v perceive_v no_o such_o beauty_n as_o we_o admire_v before_o nevertheless_o s._n leo_n sense_n be_v very_o good_a he_o be_v exact_a in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o very_o skilful_a in_o discipline_n but_o he_o be_v not_o very_o full_a of_o moral_a point_n he_o treat_v of_o they_o very_o dry_o in_o a_o way_n that_o rather_o divert_v than_o affect_v he_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o his_o see_n and_o seek_v all_o opportunity_n of_o advance_v and_o enlarge_n they_o as_o much_o as_o possible_a this_o design_n be_v very_o apparent_a in_o all_o his_o write_n but_o we_o must_v own_v that_o he_o use_v his_o power_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o meckness_n and_o moderation_n be_v persuade_v that_o the_o only_a use_n of_o it_o be_v to_o provide_v that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n he_o due_o observe_v and_o that_o nothing_o be_v command_v or_o allow_v contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n these_o be_v his_o principle_n he_o greaten_v his_o authority_n but_o it_o be_v for_o edification_n and_o never_o for_o destruction_n he_o have_v a_o great_a veneration_n for_o emperor_n and_o king_n he_o meddle_v not_o with_o civil_a affair_n last_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n never_o have_v more_o grandeur_n and_o less_o pride_n than_o in_o this_o pope_n time_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v never_o more_o honour_v more_o considerable_a and_o respect_a than_o in_o this_o pope_n time_n and_o yet_o he_o never_o carry_v himself_o with_o more_o humility_n wisdom_n sweetness_n and_o charity_n
name_n among_o those_o who_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n that_o though_o that_o bishop_n never_o espouse_v any_o heretical_a opinion_n yet_o he_o have_v render_v himself_o blame-worthy_a by_o receive_v heretic_n into_o his_o communion_n that_o 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n timotheus_n and_o petrus_n who_o be_v of_o the_o â—â—me_n judgement_n with_o that_o heretic_n aught_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o subject_a to_o the_o same_o coâ—…_n as_o also_o all_o those_o that_o be_v unite_v with_o they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o eupheâ—…_n to_o conâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o declare_v himself_o orthodox_n unless_o be_v condemn_v they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o sentiment_n or_o coâ—â—â—unicate_v with_o they_o that_o without_o this_o he_o can_v never_o come_v to_o a_o 〈◊〉_d reconciliation_n with_o he_o euphemius_n have_v tell_v he_o in_o his_o letter_n that_o he_o be_v very_o ready_a to_o 〈◊〉_d he_o in_o this_o matter_n but_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o without_o offend_v the_o people_n of_o constantinople_n and_o therefore_o desire_v he_o to_o send_v such_o person_n as_o he_o think_v best_o of_o whereupon_o gelasius_n answer_v he_o that_o it_o be_v the_o people_n duty_n to_o follow_v their_o pastor_n and_o the_o pastor_n to_o govern_v his_o people_n and_o if_o his_o flock_n 〈◊〉_d not_o his_o voice_n it_o will_v give_v less_o heed_n to_o another_o pastor_n who_o it_o suspect_v last_o he_o cite_v he_o before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o jesus_n christ_n where_o he_o say_v it_o will_v be_v know_v whether_o he_o be_v in_o the_o fault_n or_o no_o in_o so_o act_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o gelasius_n first_o letter_n the_o second_o be_v a_o circular_a letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o illyria_n which_o contain_v a_o profession_n or_o declaration_n of_o his_o doctrine_n wherein_o he_o condemn_v the_o error_n of_o the_o eutychian_o and_o establish_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n he_o also_o tell_v they_o how_o joyful_a he_o be_v to_o see_v they_o follow_v the_o sentence_n pass_v against_o acacius_n by_o his_o predecessor_n and_o pronounce_v anathema_n against_o that_o bishop_n the_o three_o be_v another_o circular_a letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o dardania_n in_o which_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o condemn_v the_o eutychian_o and_o all_o that_o communicate_v with_o they_o they_o satisfy_v he_o in_o their_o answer_n which_o go_v before_o this_o letter_n in_o the_o four_o letter_n direct_v to_o faustus_n the_o ambassador_n of_o theodoricus_n at_o constantinople_n he_o complain_v of_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o greek_n in_o the_o business_n of_o acacius_n and_o because_o they_o desire_v he_o to_o pardon_v he_o he_o say_v that_o he_o can_v not_o pardon_v a_o man_n who_o die_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o absolve_v he_o from_o his_o excommunication_n after_o his_o death_n because_o he_o have_v no_o precedent_n for_o such_o a_o action_n and_o whereas_o euphemius_n have_v say_v that_o acacius_n can_v not_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n only_o he_o answer_v that_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v no_o more_o but_o put_v the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n in_o execution_n he_o can_v not_o disallow_v of_o his_o condemnation_n because_o it_o be_v not_o only_o permit_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a see_v but_o also_o to_o all_o bishop_n to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o their_o communion_n who_o embrace_v a_o heresy_n condemn_v by_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o object_v the_o canon_n since_o the_o very_a canon_n themselves_o refer_v the_o examination_n of_o the_o appeal_v of_o all_o church_n to_o the_o holy_a see_v so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o appeal_n from_o his_o judgement_n that_o timotheus_n peter_n of_o antioch_n paul_n and_o several_a other_o bishop_n have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v only_o with_o the_o approbation_n of_o acacius_n himself_o who_o execute_v the_o sentence_n against_o they_o last_o he_o accuse_v the_o greek_n who_o allege_v the_o canon_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o carriage_n of_o break_v the_o canon_n and_o maintain_v that_o acacius_n have_v transgress_v they_o in_o many_o particular_n the_o five_o letter_n to_o honorius_n a_o bishop_n in_o dalmatia_n be_v write_v by_o gelasius_n about_o the_o news_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n be_v spring_v up_o again_o in_o dalmatia_n he_o exhort_v that_o bishop_n to_o oppose_v it_o vigorous_o this_o admonition_n much_o surprise_v he_o and_o he_o can_v not_o but_o discover_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n who_o answer_v he_o in_o his_o six_o letter_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o find_v fault_n with_o his_o pastoral_a care_n and_o vigilance_n the_o seven_o letter_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o picenum_n gelasius_n write_v it_o against_o a_o delirus_fw-la a_o seneca_n senex_fw-la delirus_fw-la old_a man_n who_o revive_v the_o error_n of_o pelagius_n by_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o original_a sin_n that_o child_n that_o die_v unbaptise_v be_v not_o damn_v and_o that_o man_n may_v be_v happy_a avoid_v sin_n and_o do_v good_a without_o grace_n which_o be_v bestow_v on_o he_o for_o his_o merit_n sake_n gelasius_n have_v confute_v these_o error_n at_o large_a accuse_v this_o priest_n also_o for_o permit_v the_o monk_n to_o dwell_v with_o the_o consecrate_a virgin_n and_o much_o condemn_v he_o for_o it_o for_o say_v he_o if_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o who_o have_v no_o converse_n with_o woman_n be_v often_o trouble_v with_o unclean_a thought_n what_o a_o deep_a impression_n will_v the_o presence_n of_o woman_n make_v upon_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o who_o see_v they_o continual_o wherefore_o he_o forbid_v this_o abuse_n and_o threaten_v to_o punish_v those_o who_o shall_v hereafter_o tolerate_v it_o this_o letter_n be_v date_v nou._n 1._o 493._o the_o eight_o letter_n of_o gelasius_n be_v address_v to_o the_o emperor_n zeno._n emperor_n who_o succeed_v zeno._n anastasius_n after_o he_o have_v excuse_v himself_o for_o not_o write_v to_o he_o before_o and_o declare_v what_o zeal_n and_o affection_n he_o have_v to_o serve_v he_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v by_o cause_v the_o memory_n of_o acacius_n to_o be_v condemn_v in_o this_o letter_n there_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n remarkable_a but_o nothing_o more_o than_o what_o he_o say_v concern_v the_o distinction_n between_o the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o royal_a authority_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o power_n say_v he_o which_o exercise_n a_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o the_o world_n the_o sacred_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n the_o charge_n of_o bishop_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a because_o they_o must_v give_v a_o account_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n of_o the_o action_n of_o king_n you_o know_v sir_n that_o although_o you_o be_v supreme_a and_o your_o dignity_n excel_v all_o other_o yet_o you_o be_v oblige_v to_o submit_v yourselves_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o that_o minister_n about_o holy_a thing_n that_o you_o require_v of_o they_o the_o principle_n of_o your_o salvation_n and_o aught_o to_o follow_v the_o rule_n which_o they_o prescribe_v for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o dispose_v ecclesiastical_a matter_n for_o if_o the_o bishop_n be_v persuade_v that_o god_n have_v give_v you_o a_o sovereign_a power_n over_o thing_n temporal_a yield_v obedience_n to_o your_o civil_a law_n without_o oppose_v your_o power_n in_o temporal_a matter_n with_o how_o great_a reverence_n ought_v you_o to_o be_v subject_a in_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o those_o who_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o if_o all_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o submit_v themselves_o in_o general_a to_o all_o the_o bishop_n which_o discharge_v their_o office_n well_o with_o how_o much_o great_a reason_n ought_v they_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v who_o god_n have_v make_v the_o sovereignty_n the_o first_o in_o order_n &_o dignity_n not_o in_o power_n or_o sovereignty_n first_o among_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o church_n have_v always_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o such_o the_o nine_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o lucania_n samnium_n and_o sicily_n contain_v many_o necessary_a rule_n for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n the_o war_n and_o trouble_n of_o italy_n have_v bring_v the_o church_n of_o that_o country_n to_o such_o a_o miserable_a condition_n that_o many_o of_o they_o have_v no_o minister_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o ordinary_a form_n and_o dispense_v with_o the_o strict_a observation_n of_o the_o canon_n but_o lest_o they_o shall_v abuse_v
seek_v its_o own_o private_a advantage_n but_o aim_v at_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o that_o fail_v in_o that_o point_n upon_o these_o ground_n he_o give_v power_n to_o this_o archbishop_n for_o three_o year_n to_o absolve_v such_o of_o his_o diocese_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o crime_n as_o either_o for_o age_n or_o infirmity_n be_v not_o in_o a_o condition_n to_o come_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o eleven_o he_o confirm_v the_o order_n which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rennes_n commission_v by_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v in_o regard_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o bourgueil_fw-fr and_o his_o manner_n of_o live_v namely_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o eat_v in_o the_o hall_n and_o sleep_v in_o the_o dorter_n except_o he_o have_v some_o allowable_a excuse_n to_o assist_v in_o the_o office_n to_o take_v the_o advice_n of_o his_o chapter_n in_o affair_n relate_v to_o the_o house_n etc._n etc._n he_o appoint_v in_o the_o next_o letter_n the_o bishop_n and_o dean_n of_o rennes_n to_o see_v these_o order_n execute_v in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o he_o determine_v that_o a_o laic_a who_o have_v the_o tithe_n in_o his_o hand_n may_v give_v they_o to_o a_o monastery_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n without_o have_v need_n of_o take_v that_o of_o his_o clergy_n too_o in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o fourteen_o he_o confirm_v a_o judgement_n give_v between_o two_o priest_n of_o trevisi_n by_o a_o cardinal_n who_o he_o have_v commission_v for_o that_o purpose_n in_o a_o suit_n which_o they_o have_v about_o a_o benefice_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o he_o order_v the_o archbishop_n of_o milan_n to_o give_v a_o canon_n place_n in_o his_o church_n to_o bonacausius_n a_o clergyman_n of_o that_o city_n who_o have_v be_v send_v on_o the_o part_n of_o this_o archbishop_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o have_v gain_v a_o mandate_n about_o a_o benefice_n in_o that_o church_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o sixteenth_o he_o confirm_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o montreal_n the_o three_o hundred_o and_o seventeen_o be_v a_o account_n of_o a_o long_a case_n between_o the_o abbot_n of_o pegaw_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o morsburg_n this_o abbot_n be_v accuse_v of_o many_o crime_n be_v call_v on_o by_o the_o bishop_n to_o answer_v who_o pass_v sentence_n upon_o he_o for_o non-appearance_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o i_o egate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n to_o avoid_v the_o consequence_n of_o this_o sentence_n and_o without_o tell_v a_o word_n of_o what_o have_v pass_v he_o obtain_v a_o grant_n from_o pope_n celestin_n which_o exempt_v he_o from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o this_o bishop_n return_v into_o germany_n and_o there_o show_v his_o grant_n he_o be_v cite_v to_o the_o court_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o have_v a_o account_n of_o it_o from_o thence_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o get_v commissary_n name_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o archbishop_n of_o magdeburg_n have_v interdict_v and_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o turn_v he_o out_o of_o his_o abbey_n too_o he_o be_v force_v to_o put_v himself_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o this_o archbishop_n who_o give_v a_o arbitrary_a sentence_n the_o abbot_n not_o be_v please_v with_o this_o make_v his_o complaint_n to_o rome_n and_o have_v commissary_n appoint_v not_o very_o favourable_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o mersburg_n they_o make_v their_o information_n it_o be_v carry_v to_o rome_n the_o affair_n be_v send_v back_o again_o from_o thence_o to_o other_o commissary_n and_o at_o last_o make_v up_o by_o a_o agreement_n between_o the_o party_n notwithstanding_o this_o the_o abbot_n still_o apply_v himself_o to_o rome_n and_o get_v two_o of_o the_o prime_a judge_n appoint_v commissary_n the_o one_o of_o they_o give_v his_o information_n and_o the_o bishop_n appeal_v from_o it_o the_o pope_n give_v they_o commissary_n and_o upon_o their_o report_n of_o the_o case_n do_v by_o this_o letter_n confirm_v the_o decisive_a sentence_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o magdeburg_n except_o what_o regard_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o privilege_n he_o revoke_v whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o and_o order_v that_o the_o monastery_n shall_v remain_v free_a and_o exempt_a from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o matter_n can_v be_v full_o try_v by_o the_o follow_a letter_n he_o appoint_v commissary_n upon_o the_o place_n to_o inform_v of_o the_o matter_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o nineteenth_o he_o appoint_v the_o archbishop_n the_o dean_n and_o the_o chanter_n of_o lion_n to_o judge_n in_o a_o case_n between_o two_o archdeacon_n of_o challon_n he_o there_o determine_v that_o a_o man_n who_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v for_o two_o cause_n and_o have_v be_v absolve_v upon_o the_o score_n only_o of_o one_o remain_v still_o excommunicate_v in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o he_o warn_v the_o clergy_n of_o island_n to_o take_v some_o order_n about_o the_o disorder_n which_o reign_v in_o their_o country_n the_o three_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o first_o be_v write_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a and_o in_o the_o same_o term_n to_o the_o people_n of_o that_o island_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o second_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o otranto_n he_o determine_v that_o the_o son_n of_o a_o woman_n who_o pass_v for_o the_o concubine_n and_o be_v afterward_o declare_v the_o lawful_a wife_n of_o a_o man_n be_v legitimate_a in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o three_o he_o declare_v that_o a_o deacon_n who_o have_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o benefice_n by_o a_o abbot_n who_o be_v afterward_o out_o of_o revenge_n without_o his_o knowledge_n kill_v by_o his_o kindred_n and_o who_o out_o of_o sorrow_n for_o this_o accident_n turn_v monk_n and_o forbear_v execute_v the_o function_n of_o his_o order_n for_o two_o year_n may_v not_o only_o execute_v they_o but_o be_v also_o raise_v to_o the_o priesthood_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o bar_n but_o his_o suspect_a innocence_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o four_o he_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o arras_n and_o the_o dean_n of_o cambray_n to_o put_v the_o king_n of_o france_n in_o mind_n of_o pay_v the_o duke_n of_o lorraine_n his_o wife_n portion_n by_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o fifth_z he_o determine_v that_o a_o girl_n who_o be_v not_o eight_o year_n old_a can_v neither_o contract_n marriage_n nor_o make_v any_o promise_n that_o can_v oblige_v in_o the_o three_o hundred_o twenty_o six_o he_o give_v leave_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o faience_n to_o remove_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o pavia_n to_o which_o he_o have_v be_v elect_v there_o be_v very_o pretty_a thing_n in_o this_o letter_n about_o the_o spiritual_a marriage_n of_o a_o bishop_n with_o the_o church_n his_o spouse_n what_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n about_o the_o indissolubility_n of_o the_o carnal_a marriage_n he_o presume_v may_v be_v as_o well_o apply_v to_o the_o spiritual_a he_o add_v that_o it_o shall_v seem_v then_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o break_v the_o spiritual_a marriage_n of_o a_o bishop_n with_o his_o church_n and_o yet_o custom_n which_o be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o holy_a canon_n always_o give_v full_a power_n to_o the_o holy_a see_v to_o which_o alone_o belong_v the_o place_n the_o depose_n and_o translate_n of_o bishop_n wherein_o he_o say_v the_o pope_n do_v not_o exercise_v human_a authority_n but_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o vicar_n they_o be_v he_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o church_n of_o pavia_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v elect_v but_o have_v ask_v for_o he_o last_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o consent_v to_o this_o translation_n only_o for_o the_o good_a which_o will_v thence_o accrue_v to_o the_o church_n of_o pavia_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o seven_o he_o confirm_v the_o decree_n make_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o chapter_n of_o orense_n in_o spain_n to_o admit_v of_o but_o six_o and_o twenty_o canon_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o eighth_z he_o recommend_v the_o bishop_n of_o st._n george_n to_o the_o monk_n of_o montecassino_a that_o they_o may_v entertain_v he_o and_o supply_v he_o with_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a during_o his_o abode_n in_o their_o monastery_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o nine_o he_o commission_v the_o archbishop_n of_o cagliari_n and_o two_o other_o bishop_n of_o sardinia_n to_o sit_v judge_n in_o a_o difference_n which_o be_v between_o the_o bishop_n of_o oristagni_n and_o his_o chapter_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o he_o give_v in_o charge_n to_o
follow_v john_n xxiii_o but_o they_o will_v return_v to_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o cardinal_n who_o be_v of_o constance_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n then_o the_o cardinal_n of_o florence_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v true_a they_o have_v resolve_v in_o case_n the_o pope_n will_v resign_v to_o defend_v he_o but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o they_o will_v abandon_v he_o and_o continue_v at_o the_o council_n that_o have_v no_o certainty_n whether_o he_o will_v hold_v to_o the_o resolution_n he_o have_v make_v they_o have_v always_o take_v care_n to_o preserve_v his_o honour_n but_o that_o they_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o cardinal_n design_n to_o return_v to_o rome_n in_o fine_a it_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o emperor_n may_v stop_v those_o who_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o retire_v from_o constance_n in_o a_o disguise_a habit._n the_o decree_n make_v in_o these_o two_o session_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n above_o the_o council_n a_o defence_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n pope_n do_v plain_o decide_v the_o question_n and_o subject_v the_o pope_n as_o well_o as_o to_o faith_n as_o manner_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o general_n council_n and_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o a_o time_n of_o schism_n or_o in_o case_n the_o pope_n be_v doubtful_a but_o general_o in_o all_o other_o case_n 1._o because_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n be_v general_a 2._o they_o import_v that_o all_o the_o world_n even_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v the_o council_n not_o only_o as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o extirpation_n of_o the_o schism_n but_o also_o as_o to_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o its_o head_n and_o member_n as_o well_o in_o doctrine_n as_o manner_n 3._o because_o they_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o this_o particular_a council_n but_o of_o any_o other_o council_n lawful_o assemble_v 4._o because_o they_o contain_v general_a penalty_n against_o all_o that_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o council_n of_o whatsoever_o dignity_n they_o be_v 5._o because_o they_o deduce_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n from_o its_o representation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o from_o its_o infallibility_n and_o this_o agree_v to_o all_o general_a council_n at_o what_o time_n soever_o they_o be_v celebrate_v 6._o because_o the_o council_n acknowledge_v john_n xxiii_o for_o lawful_a and_o undoubted_a pope_n from_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o place_n to_o doubt_v but_o this_o decree_n be_v general_n the_o authority_n of_o this_o decree_n can_v any_o long_o be_v dispute_v since_o it_o be_v make_v in_o full_a council_n after_o the_o matter_n be_v resolve_v upon_o by_o the_o nation_n and_o with_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o father_n for_o the_o protestation_n of_o the_o cardinal_n do_v not_o concern_v this_o article_n but_o have_v a_o particular_a regard_n to_o the_o person_n of_o john_n xxiii_o in_o fine_a all_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v approve_v by_o john_n xxiii_o in_o the_o 12_o session_n and_o by_o martin_n v._o in_o the_o 44th_o and_o 45th_o without_o any_o exception_n it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o this_o which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a article_n be_v comprise_v in_o the_o general_a approbation_n and_o consequent_o that_o it_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n and_o even_o in_o the_o bull_n of_o martin_n v._o against_o the_o error_n of_o wicliff_n there_o be_v article_n wherein_o this_o decree_n be_v particular_o refer_v to_o and_o in_o the_o 41st_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v distinguish_v from_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o there_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o the_o general_n council_n have_v a_o sovereign_a authority_n indefinite_o whereas_o it_o be_v only_o say_v of_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o have_v a_o primacy_n over_o other_o particular_a church_n which_o amount_v to_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n the_o 6_o session_n be_v hold_v on_o the_o 17_o of_o april_n and_o there_o a_o instrument_n of_o procuration_n be_v read_v which_o they_o will_v have_v pope_n john_n xxiii_o to_o grant_v for_o renounce_v the_o papal_a dignity_n and_o deputy_n be_v name_v viz._n two_o cardinal_n and_o two_o prelate_n of_o each_o nation_n to_o summon_v he_o to_o come_v to_o the_o council_n that_o he_o may_v perform_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v or_o to_o name_v the_o proctor_n who_o the_o council_n shall_v appoint_v he_o for_o execute_v the_o procuration_n whereof_o the_o council_n have_v send_v he_o a_o model_n with_o a_o power_n in_o case_n he_o shall_v refuse_v to_o cite_v he_o to_o the_o council_n one_o of_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n read_v in_o this_o session_n some_o letter_n write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o university_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o the_o nation_n of_o italy_n wherein_o they_o exhort_v the_o pope_n to_o return_v to_o the_o council_n and_o voluntary_o to_o resign_v the_o pontifical_a dignity_n the_o deputy_n of_o the_o council_n go_v to_o meet_v john_n xxiii_o at_o fribourg_n in_o switzerland_n whither_o he_o have_v retire_v and_o execute_v their_o commission_n by_o summon_v he_o to_o name_v proctor_n for_o renounce_v the_o pontificate_n and_o declare_v that_o otherwise_o the_o council_n will_v proceed_v against_o he_o and_o depose_v he_o he_o answer_v they_o sharp_o that_o he_o will_v send_v his_o instrument_n of_o procuration_n to_o the_o council_n which_o he_o do_v but_o that_o which_o he_o send_v be_v not_o judge_v sufficient_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o propose_v divers_a condition_n which_o he_o desire_v they_o will_v engage_v to_o make_v good_a in_o case_n of_o resignation_n viz._n that_o he_o shall_v be_v legate_n a_o latere_fw-la to_o the_o pope_n that_o shall_v be_v choose_v in_o italy_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o sovereign_a power_n over_o the_o county_n of_o bolonia_n and_o receive_v a_o certain_a revenue_n from_o the_o city_n in_o it_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v subject_v nor_o oblige_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o conduct_n to_o any_o body_n the_o council_n perceive_v that_o john_n xxiii_o design_v nothing_o else_o but_o how_o to_o find_v out_o way_n to_o avoid_v the_o resignation_n and_o that_o he_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o the_o council_n or_o give_v a_o sufficient_a procuration_n begin_v to_o proceed_v against_o he_o in_o the_o seven_o session_n hold_v the_o 2d_o of_o may_n wherein_o it_o be_v resolve_v that_o john_n xxiii_o and_o his_o favourer_n shall_v be_v cite_v by_o a_o public_a proclamation_n to_o appear_v within_o 9_o day_n to_o answer_v to_o the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n schism_n simony_n waste_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n and_o other_o crime_n whereof_o he_o be_v accuse_v and_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o his_o flight_n from_o constance_n shall_v be_v declare_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o church_n scandalous_a and_o odious_a to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o disturb_v the_o union_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o confirm_v the_o schism_n and_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o promise_n and_o oath_n this_o citation_n make_v the_o cardinal_n return_n to_o constance_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v at_o schaffhausen_n or_o in_o the_o retinue_n of_o john_n xxiii_o frederick_n duke_n of_o austria_n see_v himself_o pursue_v by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n who_o have_v invade_v his_o dominion_n return_v to_o constance_n on_o the_o last_o day_n of_o april_n he_o beg_v pardon_n of_o the_o emperor_n on_o the_o four_o of_o may_n in_o the_o 8_o session_n of_o the_o council_n and_o promise_v he_o that_o he_o will_v make_v the_o pope_n return_v to_o constance_n and_o submit_v to_o all_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v decree_v by_o the_o council_n on_o condition_n that_o no_o violence_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o his_o person_n or_o his_o good_n and_o consent_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n a_o hostage_n until_o the_o pope_n shall_v come_v to_o constance_n or_o to_o any_o other_o place_n that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v appoint_v the_o remainder_n of_o this_o session_n be_v spend_v in_o proceed_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o error_n of_o wicliff_n in_o the_o nine_o session_n which_o be_v hold_v the_o 13_o of_o may_n the_o proctor_n of_o the_o council_n demand_v that_o in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o citation_n which_o have_v be_v make_v to_o john_n xxiii_o and_o his_o adherent_n the_o process_n shall_v go_v on_o against_o he_o and_o commissioner_n shall_v be_v name_v to_o give_v instruction_n for_o it_o the_o cardinal_n of_o florence_n rise_v up_o and_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v send_v a_o bull_n to_o the_o cardinal_n in_o
another_o against_o the_o alcoran_n a_o book_n of_o love_n and_o friendship_n dedicate_v to_o the_o queen_n of_o castille_n and_o many_o other_o work_v there_o be_v also_o attribute_v to_o he_o many_o sermon_n laurence_n justinian_n a_o noble_a venetian_a canon-regular_a of_o st._n george_n in_o alga_n be_v make_v bishop_n aquileia_n laurence_n justinian_n patriarch_n of_o aquileia_n of_o venice_n in_o the_o year_n 1435._o by_o eugenius_n iu._n and_o advance_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o patriarch_n by_o nicholas_n v._o he_o die_v in_o 1455._o age_v 74_o year_n and_o be_v canonize_v by_o clement_n vii_o in_o 1524._o he_o write_v many_o book_n of_o piety_n full_a of_o unction_n whereof_o here_o follow_v the_o catalogue_n the_o tree_n of_o life_n of_o discipline_n and_o spiritual_a perfection_n of_o the_o chaste_a marriage_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o soul_n the_o packet_n of_o love_n of_o the_o triumphant_a combat_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o interior_a conflict_n the_o complaint_n of_o christian_a perfection_n many_o sermon_n upon_o the_o festival_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o saint_n and_o the_o eucharist_n a_o treatise_n of_o a_o solitary_a life_n another_o of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n these_o work_n be_v write_v before_o he_o be_v bishop_n he_o write_v afterward_o those_o which_o follow_v a_o book_n of_o the_o spiritual_a death_n of_o the_o soul_n two_o book_n of_o his_o spiritual_a resurrection_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n treatise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o instruction_n of_o prelate_n of_o obedience_n of_o humility_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o perfection_n of_o inflame_v the_o divine_a love_n and_o some_o letter_n all_o these_o work_n be_v print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1560._o at_o lion_n in_o 1568._o and_o at_o venice_n in_o 1606._o the_o life_n of_o laurence_n justinian_n be_v write_v by_o his_o nephew_n bernard_n justinian_n who_o be_v also_o the_o author_n of_o a_o history_n minor_n bernard_n justinian_n albert_n of_o sarciano_n vicar-general_n of_o the_o friar_n minor_n of_o some_o sermon_n and_o many_o letter_n whereof_o the_o style_n be_v pure_a and_o elegant_a albert_n of_o sarciano_n a_o city_n of_o tuscany_n a_o man_n well_o verse_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a tongue_n and_o in_o sacred_a and_o profane_a learning_n interpreter_n to_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o vicar-general_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n minor_n compose_v some_o piece_n which_o be_v well_o enough_o write_v but_o have_v not_o yet_o see_v the_o light_n whereof_o vaddingus_n give_v the_o follow_a catalogue_n in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o author_n of_o his_o own_o order_n a_o treatise_n of_o penance_n write_v in_o 1433._o a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o eucharist_n speak_v in_o 1422._o a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o condition_n of_o friendship_n and_o the_o malice_n of_o envy_n another_o discourse_n to_o show_v that_o the_o meanness_n of_o extraction_n be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o virtue_n another_o about_o the_o reprimand_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o insolent_a person_n make_v in_o the_o year_n 1446._o a_o treatise_n address_v to_o eugenius_n iv_o against_o those_o who_o blame_v the_o martyr_n a_o discourse_n speak_v in_o the_o general_n chapter_n of_o his_o order_n hold_v at_o milan_n in_o 1443._o many_o letter_n to_o pope_n eugenius_n and_o to_o christophilus_n bishop_n of_o rimini_n vaddingus_n have_v insert_v some_o fragment_n of_o these_o work_n in_o the_o four_o tome_n of_o his_o annal_n which_o discover_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o wit_n and_o the_o politeness_n of_o this_o author_n who_o die_v at_o milan_n in_o 1450._o john_n of_o anagnia_n a_o civilian_n of_o bononia_n professor_n and_o archdeacon_n in_o that_o city_n flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 1440._o and_o die_v in_o 1455._o he_o write_v commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o the_o decretal_n civilian_n john_n of_o anagnia_n a_o civilian_n print_v at_o milan_n in_o 1492._o and_o 1497._o at_o lion_n in_o 1596._o not_o to_o mention_v his_o other_o work_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n francis_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr place_n a_o civilian_n of_o bononia_n write_v about_o the_o year_n 1440._o a_o summary_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n wherein_o he_o treat_v of_o restitution_n of_o usury_n of_o marriage_n civilian_n francis_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr place_n a_o civilian_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n of_o excommunication_n etc._n etc._n print_v at_o milan_n in_o 1473._o about_o the_o same_o time_n flourish_v john_n felton_n a_o englishman_n vicar_n of_o the_o church_n of_o st._n magdalen_n in_o the_o suburb_n of_o oxford_n who_o compile_v some_o sermon_n for_o all_o the_o sunday_n in_o the_o year_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o library_n of_o england_n anthony_n de_fw-fr rossellis_n of_o arezzo_n doctor_n in_o law_n who_o be_v send_v to_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n by_o eugenius_n iu._n and_o be_v afterward_o secretary_n to_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n iii_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o considerable_a law_n antonius_n de_fw-fr rossellis_n doctor_n of_o law_n work_n entitle_v of_o the_o monarchy_n wherein_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n viz._n whether_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o two_o sword_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n according_a to_o the_o method_n of_o the_o canonist_n it_o be_v a_o complete_a treatise_n wherein_o he_o decide_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o question_n about_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a power_n it_o be_v print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1483._o and_o 1587._o and_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o the_o monarchy_n of_o goldastus_n there_o be_v some_o other_o treatise_n of_o civil_a and_o canon-law_n write_v by_o the_o same_o author_n in_o the_o grand_a collection_n of_o treatise_n about_o law_n st._n catherine_n of_o bologne_n a_o nun_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n clare_n and_o governess_n of_o the_o monastery_n bologne_n st._n catherine_n of_o bologne_n of_o the_o order_n found_v at_o bologne_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n write_v about_o the_o year_n 1440._o some_o revelation_n that_o be_v make_v to_o she_o which_o have_v be_v print_v at_o bologne_n in_o 1511._o and_o 1536._o and_o at_o venice_n in_o 1583._o it_o be_v say_v that_o she_o write_v also_o a_o rosary_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o a_o book_n of_o the_o seven_o necessary_a weapon_n for_o a_o spiritual_a combat_n which_o have_v not_o be_v print_v she_o die_v the_o 9th_o of_o march_n 1463._o leonard_n of_o udine_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n predicant_n professor_n at_o bologne_n and_o preacher_n to_o eugenius_n iv_o have_v leave_v we_o many_o sermon_n preach_v in_o divers_a place_n and_o print_v many_o time_n in_o dominican_n leonardus_n de_fw-fr utino_n a_o dominican_n different_a place_n and_o in_o many_o volume_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o common_a place_n of_o preacher_n print_v at_o ulme_n in_o 1478._o and_o a_o treatise_n of_o law_n at_o venice_n in_o 1473._o st._n john_n capistran_n a_o disciple_n of_o st._n bernardin_n of_o sienna_n and_o of_o the_o same_o order_n employ_v himself_o capistran_n st._n john_n capistran_n as_o do_v his_o master_n in_o preach_v under_o the_o pontificate_n of_o martin_n v._n eugenius_n iu._n nicholas_n v._o and_o callistus_n iii_o he_o be_v make_v general_n of_o the_o crusade_n against_o the_o fratriceâ—â—i_n and_o the_o hussites_n burn_v a_o great_a many_o village_n whither_o the_o former_a have_v retire_v defeat_v the_o bohemian_o and_o with_o 100000_o fight_a man_n succour_v belgrade_n when_o it_o be_v besiege_v with_o the_o turk_n he_o die_v the_o 3d_o of_o october_n 1456._o aged_a 71_o year_n he_o be_v beatify_v by_o gregory_n xv._o and_o canonize_v a_o little_a while_n after_o there_o be_v of_o his_o the_o follow_v treatise_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o a_o council_n against_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n print_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o law_n at_o venice_n a_o mirror_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o a_o discourse_n to_o the_o clergy_n speak_v in_o a_o diocesan_n synod_n at_o trent_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1580._o together_o with_o a_o instruction_n for_o priest_n and_o a_o apology_n for_o the_o three_o order_n of_o st._n francis_n the_o mirror_n of_o conscience_n a_o penitential_a a_o treatise_n of_o excommunication_n and_o a_o treatise_n of_o marriage_n in_o the_o collection_n of_o treatise_n of_o law_n some_o treatise_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o a_o treatise_n of_o usury_n and_o contract_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1583._o and_o 1587._o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o universal_a judgement_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o spiritual_a war_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1578._o this_o be_v
the_o 25_o of_o december_n 1487_o iu._n xlviii_o  _fw-fr 1487._o  _fw-fr alexander_n of_o imola_n die_v age_v 54_o year_n 1488_o v._n xlix_o  _fw-fr 1488._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1489_o vi._n l._n  _fw-fr 1489._o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o order_n of_o nun_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n  _fw-fr donâ—t_fw-fr possius_n finish_v his_o chronicle_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o milan_n the_o death_n of_o john_n wessel_n age_v 57_o year_n james_n picolomini_n die_v the_o 11_o of_o december_n 1490_o vii_o li._n  _fw-fr 1490._o a_o conclusion_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o theology_n at_o paris_n about_o contract_n for_o usury_n another_o conclusion_n of_o the_o same_o faculty_n against_o a_o superstitious_a prayer_n innocent_a viii_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o impose_v ten_o upon_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n but_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n oppose_v he_o and_o appeal_v from_o his_o decree_n  _fw-fr john_n pheffer_n felinus_n sandaeus_n stephen_n brulefer_v vincent_n of_o bandelle_n john_n paleonydorus_n oliver_n maillard_n michael_n francis_n nicolas_n simon_n james_n spinger_n henry_n institor_n flourish_v 1491_o viii_o lii_o  _fw-fr 1491._o  _fw-fr john_n picus_n of_o mirandula_n renounce_v his_o sovereign_a power_n and_o give_v all_o his_o estate_n to_o the_o poor_a john_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr pierce_n jerom_n savonarola_n aelius_n anthony_n lebrixa_n or_o nebrissensis_n john_n francis_n picus_n of_o mirandula_n dominic_n bolan_n james_n of_o stralem_fw-la flourish_v the_o death_n of_o peter_n shoot_v at_o the_o age_n of_o 31_o year_n the_o death_n of_o james_n perer_n and_o of_o nicolas_n creutznach_n 1492_o the_o death_n of_o innocent_a viii_o on_o the_o 25_o of_o july_n alexander_n vi_o be_v choose_v on_o the_o four_o of_o august_n i._o liii_o 1492._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr william_n of_o houpelande_n die_v the_o 11_o of_o august_n and_o nicasius_n of_o voerde_n the_o 24_o hubert_n leonard_n john_n of_o milbach_n john_n of_o roseau_n john_n bertram_z flourish_v 1493_o ii_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n on_o the_o 19_o of_o august_n maximilian_n i._o his_o son_n succeed_v he_o  _fw-fr 1493._o a_o censure_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o theology_n at_o paris_n against_o judicial_a astrology_n other_o censure_n of_o the_o same_o faculty_n against_o some_o erroneous_a proposition_n of_o henry_n de_fw-fr banqueville_n about_o the_o incarnation_n and_o of_o john_n grillot_n about_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n alexander_n vi_o publish_v a_o brief_a of_o absolution_n for_o john_n picus_n of_o mirandula_n as_o to_o all_o the_o prosecution_n that_o have_v be_v against_o he_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o some_o proposition_n he_o have_v advance_v in_o his_o thesis_n  _fw-fr john_n of_o keyserberg_n sebastian_z tition_n or_o brant_n james_n wimphelinge_v josse_fw-la beysselius_n giles_n netteler_n theodorick_n of_o osembruck_n jerome_n of_o milan_n dominick_n mancini_n flourish_v 1494_o iii_o ii_o  _fw-fr 1494._o the_o nun_n of_o the_o conception_n quit_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o cistercian_n and_o take_v up_o the_o rule_n of_o sancta_fw-la clara._n  _fw-fr trithemius_n finish_v his_o catalogue_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n nicolas_n barian_a flourish_v bernardin_n of_o tom_n die_v the_o 28_o of_o september_n and_o john_n picus_n of_o mirandula_n the_o 17_o of_o november_n 1495_o iu._n iii_o john_n ii_o k._n of_o portugal_n die_v without_o issue_n on_o the_o 25_o of_o octob._n emanuel_n his_o cousin-german_a the_o son_n of_o ferdinand_n his_o uncle_n succeed_v he_o  _fw-fr 1495._o a_o censure_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o theology_n at_o paris_n against_o some_o proposition_n about_o thè_z essence_n of_o god_n  _fw-fr laurence_n buzel_n flourish_v the_o death_n of_o gabriel_n biel_n of_o angelus_n de_fw-fr clavalio_n and_o robert_n caraccioli_n 1496_o v._n iv_o  _fw-fr 1496._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1497_o vi._n v._o  _fw-fr 1497._o a_o censure_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o theology_n at_o paris_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o some_o prophecy_n the_o same_o faculty_n publish_v its_o decree_n about_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n a_o censure_n of_o this_o faculty_n against_o many_o proposition_n of_o morcel_n about_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n  _fw-fr john_n raulin_n a_o doctor_n of_o paris_n enter_v into_o the_o order_n of_o clunie_n 1498_o vii_o vi_o charles_n viii_o k._n of_o france_n die_v without_o issue_n on_o the_o 6_o of_o april_n lovis_z xii_o duke_n of_o orleans_n the_o next_o heir_n of_o the_o male_a line_n succeed_v he_o  _fw-fr 1498._o a_o conclusion_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o theology_n at_o paris_n about_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o celebration_n of_o a_o council_n a_o censure_n of_o the_o same_o faculty_n against_o many_o wicked_a proposition_n of_o john_n vitrier_n a_o regular_a observantine_n  _fw-fr jerom_n sabonarola_n be_v burn_v at_o florence_n the_o 23d_o of_o may_n age_v 46_o year_n 1499_o viii_o vii_o  _fw-fr 1499._o the_o condemnation_n of_o herman_n risvich_n who_o be_v convict_v of_o many_o blasphemy_n  _fw-fr john_n nauder_n or_o vergehaus_n arnold_n bossius_n die_v the_o four_o of_o april_n the_o death_n of_o marsilius_n ficinus_fw-la a_o chronological_a table_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n of_o the_o fifteen_o century_n and_o of_o their_o genuine_a work_n peter_z de_fw-fr luna_n or_o benedict_n xiii_o pope_n at_o avignon_n be_v choose_v pope_n in_o 1394_o depose_v in_o 1409_o in_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n excommunicate_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n in_o 1417_o die_v in_o 〈◊〉_d his_o genuine_a work_n which_o we_o now_o have_v be_v many_o letter_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o right_n to_o the_o papal_a dignity_n in_o theodoric_n of_o niem_n and_o in_o the_o council_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n in_o bzovius_fw-la in_o the_o year_n 1415._o the_o bull_n wherein_o he_o excommunicate_v those_o who_o do_v own_v he_o in_o the_o council_n tome_n 12._o five_o letter_n in_o the_o council_n tome_n 2._o some_o other_o bull_n and_o letter_n in_o the_o bullarium_fw-la and_o the_o annalist_n a_o book_n of_o consolation_n in_o adversity_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o print_v in_o spanish_a a_o treatise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o vatican_n library_n angelus_n corarius_n or_o gregory_n xii_o pope_n at_o rome_n be_v choose_v pope_n in_o 1409_o depose_v in_o 1409_o in_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n resign_v in_o 1415_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n die_v in_o 1417._o his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n letter_n in_o his_o own_o defence_n in_o the_o council_n tom_n 11_o and_o in_o theodoric_n of_o niem_n other_o letter_n ibid._n tome_n 12_o in_o the_o annalist_n and_o bullary_n peter_z of_o ailly_n cardinal-bishop_n of_o cambray_n be_v bear_v at_o complegne_n in_o 1350_o take_v the_o degree_n of_o doctor_n in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n in_o 1380_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o cambray_n in_o 1396_o and_o cardinal_n in_o 1411_o die_v in_o 1425._o his_o genuine_a work_n in_o print_n and_o manuscript_n see_v the_o catalogue_n of_o they_o pag._n 58._o john_n charlier_n call_v gerson_n chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n be_v bear_v the_o 14_o of_o december_n in_o 1363_o make_v dr._n at_o paris_n in_o 1392._o and_o some_o time_n after_o chancellor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o university_n of_o paris_n die_v in_o 1439._o his_o genuine_a work_n which_o now_o remain_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o right_a and_o law_n a_o discourse_n speak_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n about_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n a_o treatise_n entitle_v de_fw-fr auferibilitate_fw-la papae_fw-la of_o the_o manner_n how_o we_o ought_v to_o behave_v ourselves_o during_o the_o schism_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o ecclesiastical_a state_n maxim_n for_o all_o estate_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o approach_a ruin_n of_o the_o world_n of_o ecclesiastical_a defect_n three_o discourse_n upon_o the_o mean_n of_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o pope_n two_o sermon_n upon_o the_o circumcision_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n a_o discourse_n about_o the_o schism_n to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o england_n a_o trialogue_n about_o the_o schism_n two_o letter_n about_o the_o schism_n sermon_n preach_v at_o constance_n while_o the_o council_n be_v hold_v there_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o must_v believe_v a_o protestation_n or_o confession_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n character_n of_o obstinacy_n in_o case_n of_o heresy_n a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o appeal_v from_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n some_o piece_n about_o the_o deposition_n of_o peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n a_o treatise_n show_v whether_o the_o unjust_a sentence_n of_o pastor_n ought_v to_o be_v
whether_o a_o man_n be_v just_a or_o unjust_a by_o the_o same_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n by_o henry_n of_o hesse_n or_o of_o langestein_n by_o henry_n arnold_n by_o charles_n â—errand_n by_o robert_n gaguin_n by_o vincent_n of_o barndelâ—c_n a_o conjecture_n about_o the_o last_o time_n by_o nicolas_n of_o cusa_n treatise_n by_o cardinal_n john_n of_o jurrecremata_fw-la censure_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o theology_n at_o paris_n against_o divers_a error_n question_n about_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o james_n perez_n decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n against_o the_o wicklefite_n and_o hussites_n and_o the_o history_n of_o all_o the_o transaction_n upon_o that_o occasion_n commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o sentence_n and_o sum_n of_o theology_n a_o commentary_n and_o question_n upon_o the_o sentence_n by_o peter_n of_o ailly_n cardinal_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o sentence_n and_o a_o defence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n thomas_n by_o john_n capreolus_n a_o commentary_n of_o vorilong_a upon_o the_o sentence_n a_o abridgement_n of_o theology_n entitle_v vade_fw-la mecum_fw-la by_o the_o same_o a_o abridgement_n of_o theology_n by_o nicolas_n of_o orbellis_fw-la a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n which_o be_v reject_v at_o paris_n and_o elsewhere_o by_o henry_n goricheme_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o sentence_n by_o denis_n rickel_n the_o marrow_n of_o the_o sum_n of_o st._n thomas_n by_o the_o same_o a_o commentary_n and_o table_n by_o gabriel_n biel_n upon_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o sentence_n and_o other_o treatise_n of_o theology_n by_o stephen_n brulefer_v treatise_n upon_o the_o discipline_n and_o policy_n of_o the_o church_n a_o resolution_n of_o that_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o monk_n of_o st._n benedict_n to_o eat_v meat_n in_o these_o monastery_n where_o it_o be_v usual_o do_v by_o gerson_n a_o treatise_n against_o those_o who_o affirm_v that_o by_o hear_v mass_n on_o a_o certain_a day_n one_o shall_v never_o die_v a_o sudden_a death_n by_o the_o same_o a_o sermon_n about_o the_o duty_n of_o pastor_n by_o the_o same_o a_o resolution_n of_o the_o question_n whether_o we_o shall_v prefer_v the_o prayer_n of_o a_o devout_a woman_n or_o layman_n before_o the_o prayer_n of_o ecclesiastic_n who_o be_v sinner_n by_o the_o same_o a_o rule_n for_o a_o hermit_n of_o mount_n valerian_n by_o the_o same_o divers_a treatise_n upon_o matter_n of_o discipline_n by_o the_o same_o a_o treatise_n against_o the_o new_a festival_n by_o clemangis_n a_o treatise_n against_o simoniacal_a prelate_n by_o the_o same_o a_o mirror_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o court_n by_o paul_n a_o english_a doctor_n rule_v to_o discern_v mortal_a sin_n from_o venial_a by_o henry_n of_o hesse_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n by_o john_n of_o ragusa_n a_o discourse_n of_o henry_n kalteisen_n about_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o liturgy_n by_o simeon_n of_o thessalonica_n a_o treatise_n of_o gerson_n about_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o whipper_n by_o the_o same_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o venial_a and_o mortal_a sin_n by_o the_o same_o the_o art_n of_o hear_v confession_n by_o the_o same_o other_o question_n about_o confession_n by_o the_o same_o other_o question_n about_o the_o vow_n of_o obedience_n justification_n and_o confession_n by_o the_o same_o a_o treatise_n of_o contract_n which_o be_v publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o gerson_n but_o which_o belong_v to_o henry_n of_o hess_n or_o of_o langestein_n a_o treatise_n of_o simony_n by_o gerson_n question_n about_o fundamental_o by_o the_o same_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o celibacy_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n by_o the_o same_o a_o apology_n for_o the_o order_n of_o carthusian_n by_o the_o same_o a_o treatise_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n by_o the_o same_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o impression_n which_o man_n receive_v from_o god_n angel_n and_o devil_n by_o the_o same_o a_o treatise_n to_o a_o carthusian_n about_o the_o behaviour_n of_o a_o prior_n by_o the_o same_o a_o theological_a question_n about_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o state_n of_o parish_n priest_n compare_v with_o that_o of_o regulars_n by_o the_o same_o a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o same_o a_o letter_n from_o the_o same_o to_o the_o abbot_n of_o st._n denis_n about_o the_o relic_n of_o that_o saint_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o st._n joseph_n and_o the_o virgin_n by_o the_o same_o a_o discourse_n of_o john_n of_o polemar_n about_o the_o temporal_a dominion_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o theological_a work_n of_o tostatus_n the_o work_n of_o st._n john_n capistran_n a_o sum_n of_o confession_n by_o st._n antonine_n a_o discourse_n about_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n by_o nicolas_n of_o cusa_n letter_n to_o the_o bokemians_n by_o the_o same_o letter_n of_o julian_n caesarin_n about_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o discourse_n speak_v at_o that_o council_n divers_a treatise_n and_o letter_n of_o aenaeas_n silvius_n treatise_n of_o james_n of_o clusa_n or_o junterbunk_n many_o treatise_n of_o john_n of_o turrecremata_fw-la many_o treatise_n of_o giles_n charlier_n under_o the_o title_n of_o sporta_n and_o sportula_fw-la a_o discourse_n against_o the_o bohemian_o by_o the_o same_o a_o treatise_n of_o festival_n by_o goricheme_n a_o treatise_n of_o superstitious_a ceremony_n by_o the_o same_o treatise_n of_o denis_n the_o carthusian_n about_o several_a point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n a_o book_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o augustin_n patricius_n bishop_n of_o pienza_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o mount_n of_o piety_n by_o nicolas_n barian_a a_o exposition_n of_o the_o mess_n by_o gabriel_n biel._n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o usefulness_n and_o value_n of_o money_n by_o the_o same_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o eucharist_n by_o rolwink_n de_fw-fr laer._n treatise_n of_o stephen_n brulefer_v about_o the_o poverty_n of_o j._n c._n and_o the_o value_n of_o mess_n a_o apology_n for_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n minor_n by_o the_o same_o treatise_n of_o st._n bernardin_n of_o sienna_n divers_a work_n of_o john_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr pierre_n a_o carthusian_n treatise_n of_o discipline_n by_o jerome_n sabonarola_n decree_n of_o provincial_a council_n censure_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o theology_n at_o paris_n against_o gorel_n about_o the_o hierarchy_n and_o against_o saracen_n a_o censure_n of_o the_o same_o faculty_n about_o the_o observation_n oâ—_n sunday_n other_o censure_n of_o the_o faculty_n upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n decision_n of_o the_o faculty_n about_o the_o right_n of_o parish_n priest_n about_o ecclesiastical_a admonition_n about_o the_o hierarchy_n treatise_n of_o monastical_a discipline_n by_o vincent_n of_o bandelle_n work_v about_o the_o church_n the_o council_n the_o schism_n and_o the_o hierarchy_n and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n two_o question_n by_o peter_n of_o ailly_n about_o the_o church_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o cardinal_n by_o the_o same_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o same_o a_o sacramentale_n by_o the_o same_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o form_n of_o choose_v a_o pope_n by_o the_o fame_n a_o treatise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n of_o law_n of_o the_o interdict_v of_o a_o council_n by_o the_o same_o a_o treatise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o right_a and_o law_n by_o gerson_n a_o discourse_n speak_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n about_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o pope_n and_o council_n by_o the_o same_o a_o treatise_n ae_z auseribilitate_fw-la papae_fw-la by_o the_o same_o of_o the_o manner_n how_o we_o ought_v to_o behave_v during_o the_o schism_n by_o the_o same_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o same_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o different_a ecclesiastical_a state_n by_o the_o same_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o defect_n of_o ecclesiastic_n by_o the_o same_o three_o discourse_n about_o the_o mean_n of_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o schism_n by_o the_o same_o divers_a treatise_n about_o the_o schism_n by_o the_o same_o a_o treatise_n upon_o this_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o appeal_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o same_o some_o piece_n about_o the_o deposition_n of_o peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n by_o the_o same_o treatise_n about_o the_o unjust_a sentence_n of_o pastor_n viz._n whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o fear_v by_o the_o same_o lecture_n upon_o st._n mark_n by_o the_o same_o treatise_n of_o the_o examination_n of_o doctrine_n and_o trial_n of_o spirit_n by_o the_o
this_o history_n be_v real_a and_o true_a but_o the_o manner_n wherein_o it_o be_v relate_v the_o conversation_n that_o be_v hold_v with_o the_o devil_n the_o prolixity_n of_o the_o discourse_n of_o job_n friend_n and_o of_o what_o job_n himself_o deliver_v in_o his_o miserable_a estate_n aught_o to_o make_v we_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o history_n be_v mighty_o amplify_v and_o adorn_v with_o several_a feign_a circumstance_n to_o render_v the_o story_n more_o useful_a and_o agreeable_a it_o be_v common_o believe_v that_o job_n live_v before_o moses_n or_o at_o least_o in_o his_o time_n and_o that_o the_o history_n relate_v in_o this_o book_n happen_v during_o the_o time_n when_o the_o israelite_n be_v in_o the_o desert_n because_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n speak_v there_o about_o the_o write_a law_n some_o there_o be_v who_o make_v job_n to_o descend_v from_o nahor_n the_o brother_n of_o abraham_n but_o yz_o other_o from_o esan_n the_o last_o opinion_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v the_o most_o probable_a because_o it_o be_v support_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o very_a ancient_a addition_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o greek_a edition_n of_o the_o book_n of_o job_n though_o the_o psalm_n be_v common_o call_v the_o psalm_n of_o david_n or_o rather_o the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a as_o st._n jerome_n have_v observe_v in_o many_o place_n that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o they_o his_o a_o a_o and_o that_o there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o which_o be_v write_v long_o after_o his_o death_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o collection_n of_o song_n that_o be_v make_v by_o ezrah_n it_o be_v a_o difficult_a matter_n to_o say_v who_o be_v the_o author_n b_o b_o and_o to_o distinguish_v those_o that_o be_v make_v by_o david_n from_o those_o that_o be_v compose_v by_o other_o but_o whoever_o be_v the_o author_n it_o be_v certain_a as_o theodoret_n have_v judicious_o observe_v that_o they_o be_v compose_v by_o person_n inspire_v by_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v cite_v under_o that_o character_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n c_o c_o the_o author_n of_o the_o follow_a book_n be_v better_o know_v the_o proverb_n or_o parable_n belong_v to_o solomon_n who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o book_n the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n the_o son_n of_o david_n it_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o 25_o chapter_n that_o the_o follow_a parable_n be_v still_o salomon_n but_o that_o they_o be_v collect_v by_o some_o person_n choose_v by_o the_o king_n hezekiah_n these_o be_v also_o the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n which_o the_o man_n of_o hezekiah_n king_n of_o judah_n copy_v out_o the_o 30_o chapter_n begin_v with_o these_o word_n the_o word_n of_o agur_n the_o son_n of_o jakeh_n which_o show_v that_o this_o chapter_n be_v a_o addition_n make_v to_o the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n by_o one_o agur_n as_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v prove_v because_o this_o chapter_n be_v entire_o separate_v from_o the_o rest_n and_o beside_o be_v write_v in_o another_o style_n in_o short_a the_o last_o chapter_n be_v entitle_v the_o word_n of_o king_n lemuel_n we_o ought_v therefore_o to_o conculde_v from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v that_o the_o 24_o first_o chapter_n be_v salomon_n original_o that_o the_o five_o follow_v once_o be_v extract_n or_o collection_n of_o his_o proverb_n and_o that_o the_o two_o last_o chapter_n be_v add_v afterward_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastes_n be_v ascribe_v to_o solomon_n by_o all_o antiquity_n and_o yet_o the_o talmudist_n have_v make_v hezekiah_n the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n and_o grotius_n upon_o some_o slight_a conjecture_n pretend_v it_o be_v compose_v by_o zorobabel_n it_o begin_v with_o these_o word_n the_o word_n of_o the_o preacher_n the_o son_n of_o david_n king_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o hezekiah_n as_o well_o as_o to_o solomon_n but_o what_o be_v say_v of_o that_o wisdom_n in_o several_a place_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o he_o and_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o his_o riches_n and_o power_n determine_v that_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o understand_v it_o of_o solomon_n the_o song_n of_o song_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o song_n by_o way_n of_o excellence_n be_v allow_v to_o be_v salomon_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o the_o church_n the_o talmudist_n attribute_v it_o to_o ezrah_n but_o without_o any_o ground_n the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n be_v common_o say_v to_o be_v salamon_n e_z e_z but_o this_o opinion_n be_v not_o very_o probable_a for_o 1._o this_o book_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o hebrew_n 2._o it_o be_v never_o receive_v into_o the_o hebrew_n canon_n 3._o it_o be_v evident_a as_o st._n jerome_n have_v observe_v that_o the_o style_n be_v extreme_o different_a from_o that_o of_o solomon_n and_o that_o it_o be_v compose_v by_o a_o greek_a the_o same_o st._n jerome_n observe_v that_o it_o be_v common_o attribute_v to_o philo_n which_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v of_o a_o old_a philo_n than_o he_o who_o work_v we_o have_v however_o it_o appear_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v compose_v by_o a_o hellenist_n jew_n who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o imitate_v the_o book_n of_o solomon_n from_o who_o he_o have_v borrow_v abundance_n of_o thought_n the_o preface_n which_o be_v before_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o that_o book_n inform_v we_o that_o the_o author_n thereof_o be_v a_o jew_n name_v jesus_n the_o son_n of_o syrach_n who_o compose_v it_o in_o hebrew_n and_o which_o be_v translate_v into_o greek_a by_o his_o grandson_n st._n i_o tell_v we_o he_o see_v in_o his_o time_n a_o hebrew_n copy_n of_o it_o f_z f_z some_o of_o the_o ancient_n attribute_v it_o to_o solomon_n g_o g_o perhaps_o because_o of_o the_o resemblance_n of_o the_o subject_a and_o the_o thought_n which_o be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o be_v visible_a he_o design_v to_o imitate_v he_o and_o that_o several_a thought_n be_v take_v from_o he_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n carry_v the_o name_n of_o their_o author_n undisputed_a isaiah_n be_v the_o first_o and_o most_o excellent_a of_o the_o prophet_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o amos_n who_o we_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o mistake_v for_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o same_o name_n h_z h_z he_o prophesy_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o uzziah_n to_o the_o time_n of_o manasses_n by_o who_o command_n they_o say_v he_o be_v cruel_o slay_v and_o saw_v asunder_o with_o a_o wooden_a see_v ay_o he_o himself_o collect_v into_o one_o volume_n all_o those_o prophecy_n which_o he_o deliver_v under_o uzziah_n jotham_n ahas_n and_o hezekiah_n king_n of_o judah_n beside_o these_o he_o write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o action_n of_o uzziah_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o 2d_o of_o chron._n chap._n 26._o verse_n 22._o some_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o among_o other_o that_o famous_a one_o so_o often_o quote_v by_o origen_n and_o another_o entitle_v the_o ascension_n of_o isaiah_n which_o st._n jerome_n and_o st._n epiphanius_n mention_n and_o a_o late_a one_o likewise_o call_v the_o vision_n of_o isaiah_n some_o have_v pretend_v that_o this_o book_n of_o isaiah_n which_o we_o have_v be_v only_o compile_v out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o isaiah_n but_o the_o conjecture_n which_o they_o bring_v to_o prove_v it_o be_v extreme_o frivolous_a k_n k_n jeremiah_n bear_v in_o a_o village_n near_o jerusalem_n of_o sacerdotal_a extraction_n begin_v to_o prophesy_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o josiah_n when_o he_o be_v very_o young_a and_o continue_v his_o prophecy_n till_o after_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o babylon_n he_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o other_o jew_n into_o that_o city_n but_o tarry_v in_o his_o own_o country_n to_o lament_v its_o destruction_n he_o be_v afterward_o take_v prisoner_n and_o carry_v into_o egypt_n along_o with_o his_o disciple_n baruch_n where_o as_o it_o be_v common_o believe_v he_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n the_o father_n think_v that_o he_o always_o live_v in_o the_o state_n of_o celibacy_n we_o be_v tell_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 36_o chapter_n that_o king_n jehoiachim_n have_v burn_v the_o book_n of_o his_o prophecy_n this_o prophet_n compose_v a_o new_a volume_n large_a and_o strong_a than_o the_o former_a he_o afterward_o add_v those_o prophecy_n which_o he_o make_v till_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n and_o those_o which_o he_o deliver_v in_o egypt_n in_o the_o 50th_o and_o 51_o chap._n he_o foretell_v all_o that_o be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o babylon_n and_o these_o he_o transmit_v thither_o by_o saraiah_n the_o son_n of_o neriah_n the_o 52d_o chapter_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o for_o his_o
his_o mention_v the_o destruction_n of_o ninive_n make_v some_o think_v that_o he_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o sardanapalus_n under_o jeash_n and_o jehu_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o he_o will_v be_v the_o most_o ancient_a of_o the_o prophet_n josephus_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o he_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o jotham_n and_o that_o he_o foretell_v the_o ruin_n of_o ninive_n which_o happen_v many_o year_n after_o the_o time_n of_o josiah_n st._n jerome_n theodoret_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi say_v he_o prophesy_v after_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o israelite_n other_o say_v under_o hezâ—kiah_n and_o some_o under_o manasses_n the_o most_o receive_a opinion_n be_v that_o he_o prophesy_v after_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n by_o shalmanezer_n before_o sennacherib_n expedition_n against_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n which_o be_v foretell_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o prophecy_n nor_o have_v we_o any_o better_a information_n either_o of_o the_o country_n or_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n habakkuk_n the_o jew_n say_v that_o he_o prophesy_v in_o the_o time_n of_o manasses_n or_o jehoiachim_n a_o little_a before_o the_o captivity_n st._n epiphanius_n and_o the_o false_a epiphanius_n make_v he_o contemporary_a with_o zedekiah_n and_o jeremiah_n other_o say_v he_o live_v in_o josiah_n time_n st._n jerome_n in_o daniel_n confound_v he_o with_o that_o habakkuk_n who_o be_v mention_v by_o that_o prophet_n the_o most_o probable_a opinion_n be_v that_o he_o live_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o manasses_n who_o iniquity_n he_o seem_v to_o describe_v in_o his_o first_o chapt._n vers._n 13_o and_o 14._o and_o before_o the_o expedition_n of_o the_o chaldean_n against_o the_o jew_n which_o he_o foretell_v in_o the_o first_o chapt._n vers._n the_o 6_o as_o well_o as_o their_o destruction_n chapt._n the_o second_o vers._n the_o 3d._n the_o time_n wherein_o zephaniah_n prophesy_v be_v exact_o mark_v out_o to_o we_o in_o these_o word_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o prophecy_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o zephaniah_n the_o son_n of_o cushi_n the_o son_n of_o gedaliah_n the_o son_n of_o amariah_n the_o son_n of_o hizkiah_n in_o the_o day_n of_o josiah_n the_o son_n of_o amon_n king_n of_o judah_n we_o do_v know_v from_o what_o country_n he_o come_v st._n cyril_n make_v he_o to_o have_v be_v of_o noble_a extraction_n because_o he_o mention_n his_o ancestor_n haggai_n and_o the_o two_o follow_a prophet_n prophesy_v not_o till_o after_o the_o return_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o haggai_n prophecy_n that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o darius_n tt_z the_o son_n of_o hystaspes_n and_o the_o six_o month._n zechariah_n the_o son_n of_o barachiah_n grandson_n of_o iddo_n vu_o write_v his_o prophecy_n in_o the_o same_o year_n of_o darius_n two_o month_n after_o the_o prophet_n haggai_n as_o he_o himself_o have_v observe_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o prophecy_n he_o be_v a_o different_a person_n from_o that_o zechariah_n of_o who_o isaiah_n speak_v in_o his_o eight_o chapter_n xx_o and_o of_o he_o that_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o command_n of_o king_n joash_n between_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n 2_o chron_n 24._o 20._o malachi_n who_o name_n in_o hebrew_n signify_v my_o angel_n yy_a prophesy_v since_o haggai_n and_o zechariah_n after_o the_o rebuilding_n of_o the_o temple_n for_o the_o two_o former_a exhort_v the_o people_n to_o build_v the_o temple_n but_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o observe_v the_o law_n and_o offer_v their_o sacrifice_n with_o purity_n which_o do_v necessary_o suppose_v that_o the_o temple_n be_v already_o rebuilt_a beside_o this_o the_o disorder_n for_o which_o he_o reprove_v the_o jew_n be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o those_o which_o nehemiah_n lay_v to_o their_o charge_n which_o be_v a_o manifest_a argument_n that_o they_o both_o live_v in_o the_o same_o time_n malachi_n be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o as_o there_o be_v none_o other_o to_o succeed_v he_o till_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o he_o conclude_v his_o prophecy_n with_o a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n to_o their_o father_n all_o which_o clear_o and_o express_o set_v before_o we_o st._n john_n baptist_n and_o jesus_n christ._n the_o two_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n be_v not_o write_v by_o the_o same_o person_n as_o the_o sensible_a difference_n of_o the_o style_n of_o the_o chronology_n and_o the_o history_n sufficient_o show_v zz_n we_o do_v know_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o first_o it_o be_v indeed_o very_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v original_o write_v in_o hebrew_n and_o afterward_o translate_v into_o greek_a and_o latin_n the_o second_o be_v a_o abridgement_n or_o epitome_n of_o jason_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o jew_n of_o cyrene_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o preface_n of_o that_o book_n which_o begin_v chap._n 2._o vers._n 23._o it_o be_v precede_v by_o two_o letter_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o jew_n inhabit_v egypt_n add_v by_o the_o author_n of_o this_o abridgement_n which_o he_o have_v make_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o liberty_n these_o two_o book_n be_v call_v the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n from_o the_o name_n of_o judas_n the_o son_n of_o mattathias_n surnamed_n maccabeus_n because_o he_o have_v place_v in_o his_o banner_n the_o first_o hebrew_n letter_n of_o the_o word_n of_o a_o certain_a sentence_n in_o exodus_fw-la aaa_o which_o be_v join_v together_o make_v that_o word_n these_o two_o book_n contain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o greek_n from_o the_o reign_n of_o alexander_n to_o that_o of_o demetrius_n soter_n which_o comprehend_v the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o and_o they_o conclude_v a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n before_o the_o come_v of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n note_n a_o there_o be_v no_o paradox_n more_o dangerous_a than_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o have_v presume_v to_o deny_v that_o the_o pentateuch_n be_v compose_v by_o moses_n i_o have_v already_o observe_v in_o the_o first_o edition_n that_o this_o paradox_n be_v start_v by_o rabbi_n aben_n ezra_n because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o raise_v these_o objection_n which_o have_v occasion_v some_o person_n to_o believe_v that_o moses_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n and_o though_o he_o dare_v not_o open_o declare_v his_o opinion_n in_o this_o matter_n yet_o he_o express_v himself_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o it_o will_v evident_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v not_o hearty_o persuade_v that_o the_o pentateuch_n be_v write_v by_o moses_n for_o in_o his_o explication_n of_o these_o word_n in_o deuteronomy_n behold_v what_o moses_n say_v to_o the_o israelite_n that_o be_v beyond_o jordan_n he_o not_o only_o make_v use_v of_o this_o passage_n to_o show_v that_o this_o book_n be_v not_o moses_n but_o he_o muster_v up_o the_o most_o terrible_a objection_n he_o can_v raise_v for_o this_o purpose_n you_o will_v know_v the_o truth_n say_v he_o if_o you_o comprehend_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o twelve_o moses_n write_v the_o law_n the_o canaanite_n be_v then_o in_o the_o land_n in_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o shall_v be_v see_v behold_v his_o iron_n bed_n word_n which_o allude_v to_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o pentateuch_n and_o which_o he_o use_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o write_v by_o moses_n and_o it_o be_v principal_o upon_o the_o authority_n and_o reason_n of_o this_o rabbi_n that_o hobbs_n pererius_n and_o spinosa_n establish_v their_o doctrine_n when_o they_o public_o maintain_v that_o the_o pantateuch_n be_v not_o write_v by_o moses_n to_o these_o author_n we_o may_v add_v mounseur_fw-fr simon_n who_o have_v write_v a_o book_n call_v a_o critical_a history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o name_v he_o in_o the_o first_o edition_n of_o this_o volume_n though_o i_o take_v occasion_n then_o to_o confute_v his_o reason_n but_o since_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v the_o person_n who_o i_o mean_v in_o a_o letter_n to_o monsieur_n labbe_n a_o doctor_n of_o the_o faculty_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o resent_v it_o as_o a_o injury_n if_o i_o attack_v he_o by_o name_n and_o endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o his_o hypothesis_n about_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n be_v a_o rash_a and_o dangerous_a as_o spinosa_n mounseur_fw-fr simon_n lay_v down_o his_o opinion_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o critical_a history_n p._n 3._o of_o leer_n
therefore_o they_o have_v be_v always_o much_o esteem_v by_o the_o greek_n as_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n joannes_n antiochenus_fw-la who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n have_v insert_v they_o in_o his_o collection_n of_o canon_n and_o they_o be_v commend_v by_o justinian_n himself_o in_o his_o six_o novel_a they_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n approve_v in_o the_o synod_n that_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o imperial_a palace_n after_o the_o five_o general_n council_n cite_v in_o the_o seven_o oecumenial_n council_n and_o allow_v by_o st._n joannes_n damascenus_n and_o photius_n but_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o the_o first_o who_o be_v no_o great_a critic_n attribute_v they_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o other_o that_o be_v more_o quick-sighted_a in_o these_o matter_n doubt_v whether_o they_o belong_v to_o they_o however_o they_o have_v not_o always_o meet_v with_o the_o same_o reception_n among_o the_o latin_n cardinal_n humbert_n have_v reject_v they_o and_o gelasius_n have_v place_v they_o among_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n as_o well_o because_o they_o be_v false_o ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n as_o because_o he_o find_v among_o they_o some_o canon_n that_o authorize_v the_o opinion_n of_o st._n cyprian_a concern_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n hinchmar_n favourable_o explain_v gelasius_n notion_n declare_v that_o he_o do_v not_o insert_v they_o among_o those_o book_n that_o be_v apocryphal_a and_o full_a of_o error_n but_o only_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o with_o respect_n to_o which_o this_o rule_n of_o st._n paul_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v try_v all_o thing_n and_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la have_v translate_v the_o first_o 50_o and_o have_v prefix_v they_o to_o his_o collection_n take_v notice_n however_o that_o some_o person_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v they_o and_o perhaps_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o martinus_n braccarensis_n will_v not_o admit_v they_o into_o his_o collection_n of_o canon_n but_o isidore_n have_v make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o afford_v they_o a_o place_n in_o he_o and_o ever_o since_o they_o have_v be_v always_o account_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o appear_v in_o france_n they_o be_v general_o well_o receive_v there_o and_o be_v first_o urge_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o praetextatus_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n chilperic_n wherein_o their_o authority_n be_v allow_v as_o we_o be_v inform_v by_o gregorius_n turonensis_n in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o his_o history_n chap._n 19_o where_o he_o take_v notice_n that_o there_o be_v a_o appendix_n add_v to_o the_o collection_n of_o canon_n which_o contain_v certain_a canon_n as_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n quasi_fw-la apostolicos_fw-la and_o cite_v one_o of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o 25_o apostolical_a but_o according_a to_o a_o different_a version_n from_o that_o of_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la last_o hinchmar_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n observe_v that_o they_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o collection_n of_o canon_n compile_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n separately_z from_o the_o other_o and_z as_o for_o their_o authority_n and_o antiquity_n he_o be_v altogether_o of_o our_o opinion_n which_o he_o explain_v in_o these_o word_n in_o the_o 24_o canon_n the_o canon_n say_v he_o that_o be_v call_v apostolical_a collect_v by_o some_o christian_n be_v write_v in_o a_o time_n when_o the_o bishop_n can_v not_o free_o assemble_v together_o nor_o hold_v council_n they_o contain_v many_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v allow_v but_o they_o likewise_o establish_v other_o that_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v i_o can_v say_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n as_o i_o have_v do_v of_o the_o canon_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v not_o supposititious_a but_o that_o in_o process_n of_o time_n a_o false_a title_n happen_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o they_o for_o the_o author_n of_o the_o constitution_n be_v a_o impostor_n that_o endeavour_v every_o where_o to_o pass_v for_o clement_n a_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o who_o impute_v to_o they_o all_o in_o general_n and_o to_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a divers_a ordinance_n that_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a consonant_n to_o the_o apostolical_a one_o such_o be_v those_o concern_v church_n build_v in_o the_o form_n of_o temple_n catechuman_n energuman_n fast_n liturgy_n unction_n 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o ordination_n of_o deacon_n and_o deaconess_n virginâ—_n confessor_n 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o oil_n and_o water_n the_o first-fruit_n of_o tyth_n festival_n day_n the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n 〈◊〉_d many_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o practise_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o to_o mention_v a_o great_a number_n of_o absurdity_n and_o mistake_v of_o time_n together_o with_o some_o error_n that_o be_v contain_v 〈◊〉_d arianism_n 〈◊〉_d a_o great_a number_n of_o absurdity_n and_o mistake_n of_o time_n together_o with_o 〈◊〉_d erâ—â—â—_n that_o 〈◊〉_d contain_v therein_o as_o in_o book_n 1._o that_o the_o beard_n of_o woman_n ought_v to_o be_v shave_v and_o not_o those_o of_o men._n in_o book_n 2._o chap._n 1._o that_o all_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v 50_o year_n old_a in_o chap._n 57_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o st._n john_n shall_v be_v read_v which_o be_v not_o write_v until_o the_o 97th_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o chap._n 1â—_n the_o author_n assert_n that_o the_o bishop_n preside_v over_o king_n and_o magistrate_n and_o in_o book_n 3_o chap._n 2._o that_o three_o marriage_n be_v a_o intemperance_n and_o the_o four_o a_o manifest_a debauchery_n in_o book_n 6._o chap._n 6._o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o ebionite_n who_o error_n spring_v up_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o 14_o chapter_n james_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n be_v introduce_v as_o present_v at_o jerusalem_n after_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n in_o book_n 8._o chap._n 4._o it_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o constitution_n be_v make_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o the_o seven_o deacon_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o st._n stephen_n one_o of_o the_o say_v seven_o deacon_n die_v before_o the_o conversion_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o book_n 1._o chap._n 32._o female_a slave_n be_v permit_v to_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v deflower_v by_o their_o master_n moreover_o this_o author_n be_v accuse_v of_o arianism_n which_o evident_o demonstrate_v beyond_o contradiction_n that_o these_o constitution_n be_v not_o compose_v by_o apostle_n and_o 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o st._n clement_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v more_o at_o large_a in_o discourse_v concern_v the_o work_n oâ—_n this_o father_n where_o we_o shall_v likewise_o endeavour_v to_o discover_v at_o what_o time_n they_o be_v forge_v i_o shall_v add_v nothing_o concern_v the_o nine_o canone_o that_o be_v also_o attribute_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o they_o in_o a_o certain_a council_n of_o antioch_n unknown_a to_o all_o antiquity_n because_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o they_o be_v fictitious_a neither_o be_v they_o at_o present_a maintain_v by_o any_o council_n any_o neither_o be_v they_o maintain_v at_o present_a by_o any_o this_o synod_n be_v unknown_a to_o st._n luke_n and_o to_o all_o the_o ancient_n for_o although_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v cite_v by_o innocent_a i._n ep._n 18._o it_o be_v a_o mistake_n since_o he_o only_o mention_n the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v write_v antiochenam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la quae_fw-la meruit_fw-la apud_fw-la se_fw-la celeberrimum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la conventum_fw-la the_o church_n of_o antioch_n which_o deserve_o have_v the_o most_o famous_a convention_n of_o the_o apostle_n celebrate_v there_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v read_v propter_fw-mi se_fw-mi near_o that_o city_n for_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o this_o pope_n speak_v concern_v the_o synod_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o most_o famous_a convention_n of_o the_o apostle_n moreover_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_a author_n make_v mention_v of_o these_o canon_n and_o indeed_o they_o be_v altogether_o absurd_a it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o that_o the_o christian_n be_v call_v galilean_n a_o name_n that_o be_v not_o attribute_v to_o they_o until_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o three_o canon_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o christian_n shall_v live_v anagogical_o a_o harsh_a and_o insignificant_a term._n in_o the_o 9th_o canon_n the_o synagogue_n be_v call_v belluine_n and_o in_o the_o 8_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v image_n in_o the_o church_n a_o practice_n that_o be_v not_o in_o use_n in_o the_o time_n of_o
pray_v for_o the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o 16_o discourse_v of_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n be_v a_o famous_a oration_n of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o of_o poverty_n he_o write_v it_o particular_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o poor_a in_o the_o hospital_n which_o st._n basil_n have_v build_v in_o caesarea_n and_o he_o speak_v it_o at_o some_o solemn_a festival_n about_o the_o year_n 363._o he_o show_v in_o this_o discourse_n that_o the_o love_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o poverty_n be_v a_o most_o excellent_a virtue_n after_o this_o he_o describe_v in_o a_o most_o pathetical_a manner_n the_o miserable_a state_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o sick_a he_o propose_v very_o press_v motive_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o eloquence_n for_o touch_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o rich_a and_o incline_v they_o to_o assist_v the_o poor_a and_o sick_a and_o he_o urge_v with_o much_o clearness_n and_o strength_n the_o most_o convince_a reason_n for_o persuade_v they_o that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o it_o he_o conclude_v with_o say_v that_o almsgiving_n be_v not_o only_o a_o duty_n of_o piety_n but_o oâ—_n necessity_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o counsel_n but_o also_o a_o precept_n the_o 17_o discourse_n be_v about_o some_o difference_n that_o happen_v at_o nazianzum_fw-la between_o the_o people_n and_o the_o governor_n st._n gregory_n appease_v the_o people_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o discourse_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o submit_v without_o fear_n to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o governor_n and_o in_o the_o second_o part_n he_o speak_v to_o the_o governor_n with_o a_o wonderful_a frankness_n to_o incline_v he_o to_o mildness_n and_o clemency_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o take_v it_o ill_o that_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o with_o freedom_n that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n subject_n he_o to_o the_o commandment_n of_o his_o bishop_n for_o say_v he_o the_o church_n have_v a_o authority_n of_o her_o own_o which_o be_v far_o great_a and_o more_o excellent_a than_o that_o of_o prince_n unless_o you_o will_v subject_v the_o spirit_n to_o the_o flesh_n and_o heaven_n to_o earth_n he_o add_v that_o he_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o he_o will_v take_v in_o good_a part_n the_o liberty_n wherewith_o he_o speak_v since_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o sheep_n of_o his_o flock_n i_o will_v not_o therefore_o say_v he_o make_v a_o long_a discourse_n you_o command_v by_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v by_o he_o that_o you_o exercise_v your_o authority_n it_o be_v he_o who_o have_v give_v you_o the_o sword_n that_o you_o carry_v but_o he_o have_v not_o give_v you_o so_o much_o power_n for_o any_o other_o end_n but_o to_o terrify_v the_o wicked_a and_o threaten_v they_o with_o punishment_n take_v care_n then_o that_o you_o preserve_v this_o trust_n with_o purity_n you_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o so_o be_v all_o man_n in_o some_o sense_n they_o be_v all_o your_o brethren_n have_v compassion_n on_o they_o imitate_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n join_v mildness_n with_o terror_n temper_v your_o threaten_n by_o give_v some_o hope_n many_o time_n man_n compass_v their_o design_n better_a by_o gentleness_n than_o by_o violence_n he_o use_v many_o other_o argument_n of_o this_o nature_n to_o mollify_v the_o wrath_n of_o this_o governor_n who_o threaten_n have_v frighten_v the_o people_n of_o nazianzum_fw-la at_o last_o he_o say_v that_o if_o these_o reason_n do_v not_o move_v but_o still_o he_o shall_v want_v some_o more_o powerful_a motive_n that_o he_o will_v take_v the_o boldness_n to_o offer_v he_o jesus_n christ_n and_o those_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n which_o he_o communicate_v with_o the_o same_o mouth_n with_o which_o he_o now_o desire_v this_o favour_n in_o short_a he_o conjure_v he_o to_o grant_v this_o favour_n to_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o consider_v that_o god_n will_v treat_v he_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o shall_v treat_v those_o who_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o dominion_n this_o discourse_n be_v a_o masterpiece_n of_o eloquence_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v recite_v in_o the_o year_n 372._o the_o 18_o sermon_n be_v the_o panegyric_n of_o st._n cyprian_n the_o martyr_n there_o be_v in_o this_o panegyric_n some_o thing_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o life_n of_o st._n cyprian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n as_o what_o concern_v his_o study_n his_o learning_n his_o accomplishment_n his_o banishment_n and_o his_o death_n but_o there_o be_v other_o circumstance_n which_o can_v agree_v to_o he_o as_o when_o he_o observe_v that_o he_o of_o who_o he_o speak_v be_v a_o senator_n who_o make_v love_n to_o a_o christian_a lady_n of_o quality_n call_v justina_n that_o he_o will_v have_v make_v use_n of_o magic_a to_o corrupt_v she_o but_o this_o lady_n have_v recourse_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o persecution_n the_o devil_n enter_v into_o the_o body_n of_o st._n cyprian_n who_o be_v not_o dispossess_v till_o his_o conversion_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o accident_n and_o some_o other_o which_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n relate_v in_o this_o discourse_n happen_v not_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v express_o declare_v that_o he_o of_o who_o he_o speak_v be_v bishop_n of_o that_o city_n it_o must_v therefore_o be_v own_v that_o st._n gregory_n compose_v this_o panegyric_n out_o of_o some_o false_a memoires_n wherein_o these_o circumstance_n be_v add_v to_o adorn_v the_o life_n of_o this_o holy_a martyr_n by_o a_o pleasant_a story_n howsoever_o st._n gregory_n great_o value_v this_o history_n and_o bestow_v many_o praise_n upon_o the_o holy_a martyr_n who_o he_o design_n to_o commend_v he_o say_v that_o his_o ash_n wrought_v abundance_n of_o miracle_n and_o he_o exhort_v his_o hearer_n to_o honour_v this_o saint_n by_o their_o virtue_n and_o their_o good_a work_n he_o conclude_v with_o a_o prayer_n which_o he_o address_v to_o he_o wherein_o he_o desire_v his_o assistance_n and_o protection_n for_o govern_v his_o flock_n and_o conduct_v those_o of_o who_o he_o have_v the_o charge_n this_o discourse_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v write_v when_o st._n gregory_n be_v coadjutor_n to_o his_o father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v about_o the_o year_n 372._o the_o 19_o discourse_v of_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n be_v a_o funeral_n oration_n upon_o his_o father_n which_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o st._n basil._n he_o address_v his_o speech_n to_o st._n basil_n after_o this_o manner_n you_o can_v be_v come_v to_o nazianzum_fw-la but_o for_o three_o reason_n to_o see_v we_o to_o visit_v the_o flock_n and_o to_o provide_v a_o pastor_n for_o it_o you_o will_v satisfy_v the_o first_o by_o your_o good_a office_n in_o comfort_v we_o with_o a_o funeral_n oration_n wherein_o you_o may_v celebrate_v the_o virtue_n of_o my_o father_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n show_v we_o that_o we_o must_v despise_v this_o mortal_a life_n and_o look_v upon_o death_n as_o a_o assure_a harbour_n which_o shelter_n we_o from_o the_o storm_n and_o tempest_n of_o this_o mortal_a life_n thus_o you_o may_v comfort_v we_o but_o how_o will_v you_o comfort_v this_o flock_n you_o may_v do_v it_o first_o by_o promise_v that_o you_o will_v take_v upon_o you_o the_o care_n of_o govern_v it_o second_o by_o show_v that_o we_o be_v not_o abandon_v by_o this_o good_a pastor_n and_o by_o persuade_v we_o that_o he_o be_v with_o we_o that_o he_o be_v here_o present_a that_o he_o still_o watch_v over_o his_o flock_n that_o he_o take_v care_n of_o it_o protect_v and_o defend_v it_o for_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v they_o be_v his_o own_o word_n but_o he_o be_v now_o much_o near_o to_o god_n do_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o for_o his_o flock_n by_o his_o intercession_n than_o he_o do_v upon_o earth_n by_o his_o teach_v after_o this_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o father_n life_n and_o make_v a_o panegyric_n upon_o his_o virtue_n neither_o do_v he_o forget_v those_o of_o his_o mother_n nonna_n who_o he_o comfort_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o discourse_n by_o let_v she_o see_v that_o she_o ought_v not_o to_o value_v this_o life_n nor_o fear_v death_n and_o by_o promise_v to_o assist_v she_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o day_n it_o seem_v that_o all_o st._n gregory_n brethren_n be_v dead_a and_o that_o he_o be_v leave_v alone_o there_o be_v many_o remarkable_a thing_n in_o this_o oration_n of_o st._n gregory_n but_o chief_o what_o he_o say_v of_o his_o father_n celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n though_o he_o be_v sick_a and_o that_o one_o day_n when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o bed_n he_o consecrate_v the_o element_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o altar_n before_o the_o people_n repeat_v as_o little_a of_o the_o prayer_n as_o he_o can_v and_o that_o
the_o second_o the_o polemical_a the_o three_o the_o oration_n epistle_n and_o sermon_n and_o the_o last_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n these_o four_o tome_n make_v two_o volume_n this_o edition_n be_v many_o time_n reprint_v at_o basle_n and_o once_o at_o paris_n by_o chevallon_n in_o 1529._o the_o edition_n of_o erasmus_n be_v full_a of_o fault_n johannes_n costerius_fw-la a_o regular_a canon_n of_o lovainâ—_n take_v the_o pain_n to_o correct_v the_o text_n of_o st._n ambrose_n by_o many_o manuscript_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v print_v a_o new_a at_o basle_n in_o 1555_o by_o episcopius_n at_o last_o gillotius_n have_v gather_v together_o a_o much_o great_a number_n of_o manuscript_n cause_v the_o work_n of_o st._n ambrose_n to_o be_v print_v at_o paris_n by_o merlinus_fw-la in_o the_o year_n 1568._o this_o edition_n though_o more_o correct_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v little_o mind_v and_o in_o a_o manner_n whole_o eclipse_v by_o the_o reputation_n of_o the_o roman_a edition_n which_o follow_v soon_o after_o cardinal_n montaltus_n who_o be_v afterward_o sixtus_n v._o desire_v to_o purchase_v a_o reputation_n among_o learned_a man_n undertake_v it_o while_o he_o be_v but_o a_o cordelier_n and_o general_n of_o his_o order_n and_o cause_v four_o volume_n of_o it_o to_o be_v publish_v when_o he_o be_v cardinal_n in_o 1579_o 1580_o 1581._o and_o 1582_o which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o gregory_n xiii_o the_o 5_o and_o 6_o appear_v under_o the_o pontificate_n of_o sixtus_n v._o in_o 1585._o and_o 1587._o this_o edition_n be_v after_o that_o the_o pattern_n and_o original_a which_o be_v follow_v in_o the_o edition_n at_o paris_n begin_v in_o 1586_o and_o in_o all_o the_o other_o follow_v edition_n which_o be_v very_o numerous_a it_o be_v believe_v that_o a_o book_n publish_v with_o so_o much_o ostentation_n value_v so_o much_o by_o the_o publisher_n print_v in_o so_o fine_a a_o character_n and_o with_o so_o much_o care_n must_v needs_o be_v very_o correct_v and_o perfect_a and_o yet_o this_o edition_n have_v many_o essential_a defect_n which_o disfigure_v it_o the_o first_o and_o most_o considerable_a be_v that_o the_o roman_a corrector_n take_v the_o liberty_n to_o change_v cut_v off_o and_o add_v what_o they_o think_v fit_a though_o they_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o do_v so_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o manuscript_n they_o carry_v it_o so_o far_o as_o that_o they_o do_v not_o content_v themselves_o with_o change_v those_o term_n which_o appear_v to_o they_o harsh_a and_o substitute_v other_o according_a to_o their_o fancy_n but_o they_o also_o blot_v out_o or_o add_v whole_a line_n and_o period_n which_o make_v a_o perfect_o new_a sense_n and_o altogether_o different_a from_o the_o author_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o compare_v the_o ancient_a edition_n and_o the_o last_o with_o this_o roman_a edition_n second_o they_o have_v insert_v into_o the_o commentary_n the_o whole_a text_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n which_o hinder_v the_o read_v the_o commentary_n of_o st._n ambrose_n without_o interruption_n three_o the_o order_n which_o they_o have_v observe_v in_o range_v the_o book_n be_v not_o natural_a they_o have_v place_v some_o letter_n among_o the_o treatise_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o have_v separate_v book_n that_o ought_v to_o follow_v one_o upon_o another_o as_o the_o complaint_n of_o job_n and_o david_n whereof_o one_o be_v place_v in_o the_o first_o tome_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o second_o they_o have_v join_v together_o some_o treatise_n which_o shall_v be_v separate_v they_o have_v rank_v the_o letter_n in_o a_o very_a inconvenient_a order_n in_o a_o word_n by_o too_o much_o refine_n they_o have_v corrupt_v all_o as_o faber_n say_v in_o a_o letter_n to_o fronto_n ducaeus_n where_o he_o observe_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o roman_a edition_n of_o st._n ambrose_n i_o have_v find_v say_v he_o to_o he_o that_o nimis_fw-la fuere_fw-la ingeniosi_fw-la in_o alieno_fw-la opere_fw-la as_o in_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr interpellatione_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la job_n &_o david_n which_o they_o have_v separate_v and_o place_v the_o one_o in_o the_o first_o tome_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o second_o to_o do_v which_o they_o be_v force_v quaedam_fw-la interpolare_fw-la minime_fw-la probabili_fw-la exemplo_fw-la they_o have_v do_v the_o same_o in_o priore_fw-la apologia_fw-la david_n and_o in_o the_o second_o that_o which_o be_v yet_o worse_o for_o because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 8_o ch._n that_o the_o history_n of_o david_n with_o bathshebah_n be_v not_o a_o history_n which_o show_v that_o this_o book_n be_v none_o of_o st._n ambrose_n but_o some_o origenist_n who_o allegorize_v almost_o all_o the_o bible_n as_o also_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o read_n of_o it_o to_o be_v collect_v and_o make_v up_o out_o of_o two_o or_o three_o sermon_n they_o have_v take_v away_o five_o or_o six_o line_n which_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o ancient_a edition_n four_o they_o have_v make_v a_o particular_a class_n of_o some_o supposititious_a book_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v leave_v a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o among_o st._n ambrose_n genuine_a work_n there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o who_o forgery_n be_v so_o manifest_a that_o they_o can_v be_v pardon_v such_o as_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr arbore_fw-la interdicta_fw-la de_fw-la dignitate_fw-la hominis_fw-la de_fw-fr vocatione_n gentium_fw-la the_o epistle_n ad_fw-la demetriadem_n in_o symbolum_n apostolorum_fw-la and_o many_o other_o they_o must_v be_v very_o ignorant_a who_o believe_v that_o these_o book_n be_v write_v by_o st._n ambrose_n and_o very_o impudent_a who_o leave_v they_o among_o his_o genuine_a work_n when_o they_o have_v a_o design_n to_o make_v a_o distinct_a class_n of_o those_o that_o be_v supposititious_a in_o short_a the_o author_n of_o this_o edition_n have_v make_v no_o note_n or_o mark_v in_o the_o margin_n any_o different_a readins_n they_o have_v only_o add_v at_o the_o end_n the_o theological_a and_o scholastical_a dissertation_n of_o one_o ferdinand_n wellofillus_n which_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o common_a place_n and_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o different_a question_n which_o be_v of_o no_o use_n at_o all_o for_o understand_v the_o text_n of_o st._n ambrose_n now_o to_o commend_v the_o edition_n of_o the_o benedictines_n i_o need_v only_o say_v that_o they_o have_v avoid_v all_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o roman_a edition_n for_o first_o they_o prescribe_v it_o to_o themselves_o as_o a_o inviolable_a law_n that_o they_o will_v put_v nothing_o into_o the_o text_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o one_o or_o more_o manuscript_n and_o they_o have_v change_v nothing_o without_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o manuscript_n upon_o who_o authority_n they_o do_v it_o second_o they_o have_v take_v out_o the_o text_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o leave_v the_o commentary_n of_o st._n ambrose_n continue_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o compose_v it_o except_v only_o the_o distinction_n of_o chapter_n which_o be_v a_o great_a ease_n to_o the_o reader_n three_o the_o order_n which_o they_o observe_v in_o range_v the_o book_n be_v plain_a and_o natural_a beside_o this_o they_o have_v note_v the_o chronology_n of_o each_o discourse_n and_o range_v the_o letter_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o their_o date_n four_o they_o have_v not_o place_v any_o book_n that_o be_v manifest_o supposititious_a among_o those_o that_o be_v genuine_a they_o have_v only_o leave_v among_o they_o the_o second_o apology_n of_o david_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n because_o many_o learned_a man_n believe_v they_o still_o to_o be_v st._n ambrose_n though_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o they_o be_v not_o last_o they_o have_v prefix_v to_o every_o chapter_n most_o useful_a argument_n wherein_o they_o discover_v the_o time_n of_o each_o work_n and_o give_v the_o content_n of_o it_o they_o have_v also_o place_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o page_n such_o note_n as_o contain_v not_o only_o the_o different_a readins_n of_o the_o manuscript_n but_o also_o very_o useful_a explication_n of_o difficult_a place_n in_o the_o text_n who_o sense_n they_o have_v discover_v by_o the_o most_o diligent_a inquiry_n with_o all_o possible_a exactness_n without_o divert_v to_o question_n which_o be_v of_o no_o use_n for_o understand_v the_o text_n of_o their_o author_n all_o which_o give_v we_o occasion_n to_o say_v that_o this_o edition_n of_o the_o work_n of_o st._n ambrose_n be_v as_o perfect_a as_o it_o can_v be_v and_o come_v no_o way_n short_a of_o the_o late_a edition_n of_o st._n austin_n st._n epiphanius_n st_n epiphanius_n be_v bear_v about_o the_o year_n 332_o in_o a_o village_n of_o palestine_n near_o the_o city_n of_o eleutheropolis_n and_o pass_v his_o youth_n in_o the_o monastic_a discipline_n with_o st._n hilarion_n hesychius_n and_o epiphanius_n st._n epiphanius_n
of_o the_o church_n build_v there_o 255._o jesus_n christ_n his_o divinity_n 44._o image_n deface_v by_o st._n epiphanius_n at_o anablatha_n incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n explication_n of_o that_o mystery_n 5._o 7_o 8._o 44._o 47._o 111._o 149._o 170_o 171._o its_o cause_n and_o effect_n 9_o 43._o instantius_fw-la a_o priscillianist_n 190._o 275._o joy_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o affliction_n 151._o ischyras_n a_o false_a priest_n his_o history_n 29._o ision_n a_o meletian_a bishop_n 29._o italy_n council_n of_o italy_n in_o 362._o against_o the_o synod_n of_o ariminum_n 266._o ithacius_n or_o idacius_n bishop_n a_o spanish_a author_n enemy_n of_o the_o priscillianist_n 191_o 192._o judgement_n last_o in_o what_o place_n it_o will_v be_v make_v 75._o 77._o judgement_n ecclesiastical_a 249._o 257._o 278_o 279_o etc._n etc._n julian_n the_o apostate_n succeed_v constantius_n and_o concern_v not_o himself_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o christian_n 31._o send_v a_o order_n to_o alexandria_n to_o drive_v st._n athanasius_n thence_o and_o what_o follow_v thereupon_o 31_o 32._o declaration_n against_o julian_n 162_o 163._o st._n julitta_n her_o martyrdom_n 151._o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n assemble_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n and_o declare_v st._n athanasius_n innocent_a 51._o his_o judgement_n in_o favour_n of_o that_o saint_n 30._o 40._o history_n of_o the_o life_n of_o this_o pope_n 51._o his_o write_n ibid._n his_o letter_n upon_o the_o incarnation_n and_o his_o decretal_n supposititious_a 52._o death_n ibid._n just._n of_o the_o state_n of_o their_o soul_n between_o their_o death_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n 165._o justina_n a_o arian_n persecute_v st._n ambrose_n 200._o 223_o etc._n etc._n justinian_n emperor_n become_v master_n of_o italy_n treat_v the_o pope_n hardly_o 18._o justinian_n the_o young_a cause_n pope_n sergius_n to_o be_v banish_v 19_o juvencus_n a_o christian_a poet._n his_o life_n and_o write_n 20_o 21._o k._n king_n respect_n and_o obedience_n due_a to_o they_o 39_o 41._o 91_o 92._o ought_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o faith_n 41._o 224_o 225_o 226._o ought_v to_o protect_v religion_n 222._o l._n lampsacus_n council_z there_o in_o 365._o under_o the_o emperor_n valens_n and_o valentinian_n 266._o laodicea_n council_n celebrate_v between_o 360._o and_o 370._o the_o canon_n of_o it_o receive_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n 268_o etc._n etc._n st._n laurence_n history_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n 207._o a_o good_a action_n of_o he_o ibid._n law_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o for_o one_o nation_n 6._o leo_fw-la isauricus_n will_v have_v kill_v pope_n gregory_n ii_o 19_o leontius_n governor_n of_o rome_n put_v pope_n liberius_n in_o prison_n 19_o liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n successor_n to_o julius_n 60._o imprison_v by_o constantius_n 18._o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n attribute_v to_o he_o be_v not_o genuine_a 60._o maintain_v the_o party_n of_o st._n athanasius_n with_o vigour_n 61._o therefore_o banish_v ibid._n he_o sign_v the_o condemnation_n of_o st._n athanasius_n approve_v a_o heretical_a profession_n of_o faith_n 62._o and_o c._n return_v to_o rome_n and_o change_v his_o opinion_n 63._o defend_v st._n athanasius_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n ibid._n his_o death_n ibid._n and_o d._n letter_n and_o write_n ibid._n a_o judgement_n upon_o this_o bishop_n ibid._n liberty_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n where_o first_o allow_v 12._o licinius_n emperor_n of_o the_o east_n lose_v a_o battle_n against_o constantine_n in_o pannonia_n 12._o second_o battle_n in_o thrace_n between_o they_o ibid._n publish_v edict_n against_o the_o christian_n and_o persecute_v they_o ibid._n overcome_v at_o the_o siege_n of_o nicomedia_n throw_v himself_o at_o constantine_n foot_n who_o give_v he_o his_o life_n ibid._n put_v to_o death_n afterward_o by_o constantine_n at_o thessalonica_n ibid._n longinus_n first_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o quality_n of_o exarch_n or_o viceroy_n of_o italy_n 18._o lord_n day_n celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n 12._o 14._o f._n 17._o 26._o not_o to_o fast_v on_o it_o 203._o succeed_v the_o jewish_a sabbath_n 45._o lucifer_n bishop_n of_o calaris_n depute_a by_o pope_n liberius_n to_o constantinople_n 79._o assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o milan_n and_o vigorous_o defend_v st._n athanasius_n ibid._n his_o constancy_n and_o steadiness_n cause_v his_o exile_n ibid._n genius_n and_o write_n ibid._n unadvised_o ordain_v paulinus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n 80._o separate_v from_o the_o church_n ibid._n judgement_n upon_o his_o style_n ibid._n subject_a of_o his_o write_n ibid._n lucilla_n a_o lady_n of_o carthage_n her_o history_n 89._o lucius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n a_o arian_n author_n of_o some_o letter_n touch_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n and_o of_o some_o book_n upon_o several_a subject_n 106._o ludovicus_n pius_n son_n of_o charlemaigne_n send_v bernard_n to_o rome_n and_o why_o 19_o luitprandus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o lombard_n 19_o m._n macarius_n priest_n of_o alexandria_n defend_v st._n athanasius_n before_o constantine_n 29._o accuse_v of_o break_v a_o chalice_n ibid._n the_o macarii_fw-la how_o many_o of_o they_o 55._o their_o work_n 56_o 57_o rule_n attribute_v to_o the_o macarii_fw-la 58._o maccabee_n their_o panegyric_n 167._o macrobius_n a_o donatist_n priest_n author_n of_o a_o book_n address_v to_o confessor_n and_o virgin_n 53._o magic_n canon_n against_o magician_n 269._o mamas_n martyr_n his_o panegyric_n 156._o marcellus_z of_o ancyra_n write_v against_o his_o brethren_n and_o why_o 3._o i._n 6._o life_n fortune_n and_o action_n 50._o st._n athanasius_n always_o defend_v he_o ibid._n fragment_n of_o his_o work_n ibid._n judgement_n upon_o his_o doctrine_n ibid._n refutation_n of_o his_o error_n 6._o marcellus_z bishop_n in_o campania_n send_v by_o pope_n liberius_n to_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n 61._o marcellinus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n never_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n marcellina_n st._n ambrose_n sister_n 210._o marriage_n not_o forbid_v 47_o 110._o canon_n against_o marriage_n forbid_v by_o the_o law_n see_v st._n basil_n canon_n of_o penance_n 140._o and_o c._n in_o what_o manner_n marry_v person_n ought_v to_o behave_v themselves_o 110._o marriage_n between_o brother_n and_o sister-in-law_n forbid_v 137._o 140._o divorce_n 237._o polygamy_n forbid_v 197._o of_o the_o marriage_n of_o child_n under_o the_o power_n of_o their_o parent_n 142._o 229._o second_o and_o three_o marriage_n 140_o 141_o 142._o marriage_n with_o infidel_n forbid_v 223._o martyr_n history_n and_o commendation_n of_o the_o forty_o martyr_n 156._o martyr_n may_v be_v save_v without_o baptism_n 110._o matter_n not_o eternal_a 5._o matronianus_n a_o priscillianist_n 190._o maxentius_n tyrant_n destroy_v rome_n afterward_o conquer_a by_o constantine_n 11._o maximus_n philosopher_n of_o alexandria_n 186._o his_o panegyric_n 167._o procure_v himself_o to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 160._o his_o irregular_a manner_n 169._o his_o write_n 186._o meletius_n his_o life_n ordination_n and_o action_n 187._o melitius_fw-la author_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o melitian_n condemn_v by_o peter_n of_o alexandria_n 26._o 242._o melitian_n schismatic_n 28._o and_o f._n judgement_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a concern_v they_o 251._o melitine_n synod_n there_o about_o the_o year_n 357._o 265._o metropolitan_a his_o authority_n and_o right_n 257._o 269._o 277._o 278._o ought_v not_o to_o assume_v the_o quality_n of_o prince_n of_o priest_n or_o sovereign_a priest_n 278._o messiah_n come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o all_o mankind_n 6._o milan_n council_z there_o in_o 346._o to_o find_v mean_n of_o terminate_a the_o difference_n between_o the_o bishop_n another_o council_n in_o 355_o under_o pope_n liberius_n another_o against_o jovinian_a 390._o monk_n institution_n of_o monk_n 53._o precept_n and_o instruction_n for_o monk_n 124._o 156._o a_o good_a description_n of_o monk_n ancient_o 164._o of_o their_o habit_n and_o of_o the_o austerity_n of_o their_o life_n 165._o may_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n 45._o musculus_fw-la a_o protestant_a his_o translation_n of_o eusebius_n history_n what_o 4._o mystery_n hide_v from_o catechuman_n and_o pagan_n 48._o n._n narses_n count_n deliver_v italy_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o barbarian_n 1._o nature_n not_o evil_a of_o its_o self_n 59_o nectarius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n his_o death_n 195._o a_o judgement_n upon_o this_o author_n ibid._n neocaesarea_n council_z there_o in_o 314._o 248._o canon_n 248_o 249_o etc._n etc._n nice_n in_o bythinia_n history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o circumstance_n concern_v it_o 2._o 7._o 12._o 15._o 23._o 250_o etc._n etc._n the_o nicene_n creed_n the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n 42._o nicephorn_n callistus_n compose_v a_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o when_o 4._o put_v many_o uncertain_a and_o fabulous_a story_n into_o it_o ibid._n nisibis_fw-la a_o city_n of_o mesopotamia_n 49._o nismes_n council_n hold_v in_o that_o city_n in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n martin_n 275._o nonna_n mother_n of_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n 166._o
of_o cirta_n be_v a_o traditor_n 3._o he_o urge_v all_o the_o determination_n that_o have_v be_v make_v against_o the_o donatist_n 4._o he_o confess_v that_o there_o may_v be_v wicked_a man_n in_o the_o church_n and_o urge_v against_o the_o donatist_n the_o dissension_n between_o the_o primianist_n and_o the_o maximianist_n the_o 54th_o and_o 55th_o letter_n to_o januarius_n be_v mention_v in_o st._n augustin_n detractation_n where_o they_o be_v place_v among_o the_o book_n that_o be_v write_v about_o the_o year_n 400_o they_o contain_v several_a very_o useful_a decision_n about_o church-discipline_n he_o lay_v it_o down_o at_o first_o as_o a_o principal_a matter_n that_o jesus_n christ_n who_o yoke_n be_v easy_a his_o burden_n light_n have_v institute_v but_o few_o sacrament_n the_o observation_n whereof_o be_v as_o easie_n as_o the_o wonder_n which_o they_o represent_v to_o we_o be_v sublime_a such_o be_v baptism_n the_o communion_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o other_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n enjoin_v we_o to_o observe_v except_v those_o that_o belong_v to_o moses_n law_n but_o as_o to_o those_o that_o be_v observe_v by_o tradition_n be_v not_o write_v if_o they_o be_v universal_o observe_v we_o ought_v to_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o settle_v either_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o by_o general_a council_n who_o authority_n be_v very_o great_a in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o annual_a celebration_n of_o the_o passion_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o other_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o be_v general_o observe_v through_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o to_o those_o that_o be_v various_o observe_v in_o divers_a place_n as_o fast_v upon_o saturday_n which_o be_v practise_v in_o some_o place_n and_o in_o other_o not_o communicate_v every_o day_n or_o only_o upon_o certain_a day_n offer_v daily_o or_o only_o upon_o sunday_n and_o saturday_n there_o be_v a_o liberty_n for_o those_o thing_n and_o for_o all_o other_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n and_o there_o be_v no_o better_a rule_n for_o a_o wise_a and_o prudent_a christian_a than_o to_o follow_v what_o he_o see_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n where_o he_o be_v for_o what_o be_v clear_o see_v to_o be_v neither_o against_o faith_n nor_o good_a manner_n aught_o to_o be_v indifferent_o receive_v and_o the_o good_a of_o a_o society_n require_v that_o man_n shall_v hold_v to_o what_o they_o find_v establish_v among_o those_o with_o who_o they_o live_v he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o what_o he_o have_v hear_v st._n ambrose_n say_v in_o that_o case_n and_o have_v lay_v down_o this_o rule_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o that_o he_o be_v to_o say_v he_o speak_v particular_o of_o frequent_a communion_n that_o some_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o communicate_v daily_o but_o to_o do_v it_o more_o worthy_o certain_a day_n be_v to_o be_v set_v apart_o in_o which_o they_o live_v after_o a_o pure_a and_o more_o reserve_a manner_n other_o on_o the_o contrary_a judge_n that_o when_o man_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o those_o sin_n for_o which_o penance_n be_v enjoin_v and_o themselves_o forbid_v to_o come_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o come_v daily_o to_o the_o eucharist_n as_o a_o remedy_n to_o preserve_v they_o still_o he_o reconcile_v these_o two_o by_o add_v a_o three_o advice_n in_o which_o he_o exhort_v they_o both_o to_o peace_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o every_o one_o to_o act_v according_a as_o he_o shall_v be_v guide_v by_o the_o light_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o of_o piety_n since_o neither_o of_o they_o profane_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n strive_v to_o honour_v it_o he_o propose_v the_o example_n of_o zacchaeus_n and_o the_o centurion_n whereof_o the_o one_o present_o receive_v jesus_n christ_n with_o joy_n into_o his_o house_n and_o the_o other_o judge_v not_o himself_o worthy_a that_o he_o shall_v come_v under_o his_o roof_n second_o st._n augustin_n say_v that_o a_o traveller_n ought_v to_o observe_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v and_o not_o require_v those_o of_o his_o own_o country_n thus_o when_o a_o man_n come_v into_o a_o country_n where_o they_o fast_o upon_o thursdays_n in_o lent_n he_o ought_v to_o fast_o with_o they_o though_o they_o fast_v not_o in_o his_o country_n for_o fear_n of_o disturb_v the_o peace_n by_o unprofitable_a dispute_n these_o principle_n be_v lay_v down_o he_o answer_v januarius_n his_o question_n the_o first_o be_v about_o the_o hour_n of_o offer_v upon_o the_o holy_a thursday_n whether_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o morning_n or_o in_o the_o evening_n or_o whether_o we_o ought_v to_o fast_o and_o not_o to_o offer_v till_o after_o supper_n because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v after_o supper_n that_o jesâ—â—_n christ_n take_v bread_n or_o whether_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o sup_v till_o the_o offer_n be_v over_o st._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v neither_o settle_v by_o scripture_n nor_o 〈◊〉_d observe_v throughout_o the_o church_n and_o so_o every_o one_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o his_o own_o church_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o either_o side_n inconsistent_a either_o with_o faith_n or_o good_a manner_n and_o that_o alteration_n though_o useful_a in_o themselves_o cause_n disturbance_n that_o christ_n example_n be_v no_o law_n in_o this_o case_n otherwise_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v in_o a_o error_n to_o enjoin_v the_o receive_n the_o eucharist_n fast_v which_o the_o apostle_n first_o receive_v after_o supper_n but_o that_o since_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n out_o of_o reverence_n to_o so_o great_a a_o sacrament_n that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v receive_v into_o christian_n be_v mouth_n before_o any_o other_o meat_n and_o therefore_o this_o custom_n be_v observe_v throughout_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o some_o other_o believe_v upon_o good_a ground_n that_o for_o a_o more_o exact_a commemoration_n of_o christ_n death_n it_o be_v convenient_a to_o offer_v and_o receive_v once_o a_o year_n upon_o holy_a thursday_n after_o eat_v this_o custom_n can_v no_o more_o be_v condemn_v than_o that_o of_o bathe_v upon_o that_o day_n neither_o be_v they_o to_o blame_v that_o fast_a and_o bath_n not_o wherefore_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v twice_o once_o in_o the_o morning_n for_o these_o last_o and_o once_o in_o the_o evening_n for_o the_o first_o in_o the_o second_o letter_n to_o januarius_n which_o be_v the_o 5â—th_n st._n augustin_n go_v on_o to_o treat_v of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n show_v why_o easter_n be_v always_o celebrate_v after_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n in_o march_n why_o christ_n will_v rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n and_o the_o next_o day_n after_o the_o sabbath_n what_o signify_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n crucifixion_n and_o that_o in_o which_o his_o body_n remain_v in_o the_o grave_a and_o that_o of_o his_o resurrection_n why_o lent_n be_v keep_v before_o the_o resurrection_n why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o the_o fifty_o day_n after_o the_o resurrection_n with_o many_o other_o thing_n whereof_o he_o give_v mystical_a reason_n very_o edify_v and_o very_o proper_a to_o show_v how_o both_o our_o saviour_n death_n and_o resurrection_n ought_v to_o operate_v upon_o we_o he_o add_v several_a thing_n concern_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n he_o observe_v that_o lent_n be_v keep_v throughout_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o holy_a day_n which_o be_v design_v for_o those_o that_o be_v new_o baptise_a that_o the_o custom_n of_o sing_v haleluia_o from_o easter_n to_o whitsuntide_n be_v not_o general_a because_o though_o it_o be_v sing_v every_o where_n at_o that_o time_n yet_o in_o some_o church_n it_o be_v sing_v at_o other_o time_n also_o as_o to_o the_o pray_v stand_v at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o dare_v not_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o universal_a custom_n the_o wash_v of_o foot_n be_v not_o constant_o use_v every_o where_n he_o approve_v of_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n though_o it_o be_v not_o universal_o establish_v he_o condemn_v those_o that_o introduce_v new_a custom_n if_o they_o be_v useless_a and_o deolares_fw-la how_o much_o he_o be_v trouble_v to_o see_v those_o wholesome_a thing_n neglect_v which_o the_o church_n prescribe_v and_o that_o all_o be_v full_a of_o humane_a institution_n he_o affirm_v that_o endeavour_n shall_v be_v use_v to_o abolish_v all_o sort_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v neither_o express_v in_o scripture_n nor_o enjoin_v by_o council_n nor_o confirm_v by_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n but_o be_v do_v after_o different_a manner_n according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o
of_o arles_n in_o the_o year_n 465_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v consult_v by_o ascanius_n bishop_n of_o tarraco_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n who_o write_v two_o letter_n to_o hilary_n about_o two_o important_a matter_n which_o fall_v out_o in_o their_o country_n they_o speak_v in_o both_o of_o they_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o respect_n and_o submission_n to_o the_o holy_a see_n in_o the_o first_o have_v tell_v he_o that_o they_o resort_v to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n who_o primacy_n ought_v to_o be_v fear_v and_o love_v by_o all_o christian_n cujus_fw-la vicarii_fw-la principatus_fw-la sicut_fw-la emineâ—_n est_fw-la â—etueâ—dus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d omnibus_fw-la &_o â—mandus_fw-la to_o receive_v find_v answer_n from_o a_o place_n where_o thing_n be_v not_o judge_v of_o ernoâ—â—ouâ—ly_a or_o with_o prejudice_n but_o after_o a_o true_o episcopal_a deliberation_n i_o say_v after_o this_o compliment_n they_o tell_v he_o that_o siluâ—â—â—s_v bishop_n of_o calaguris_n which_o be_v a_o city_n of_o their_o province_n far_a distâ—nt_n from_o the_o metropolis_n use_v venture_v to_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n in_o a_o certain_a city_n against_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n and_o 〈◊〉_d take_v a_o priest_n of_o another_o bishop_n and_o make_v he_o bishop_n against_o his_o will._n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o casarâ—â—gusta_n have_v oppose_v these_o his_o undertake_n and_o have_v cause_v the_o neighbour_a bishop_n to_o separate_v from_o he_o but_o that_o have_v not_o reduce_v he_o he_o continue_v in_o his_o obstinacy_n and_o schism_n whereupon_o they_o desire_v the_o pope_n to_o command_v they_o what_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o upon_o this_o occasion_n that_o be_v assist_v by_o his_o authority_n and_o counsel_n they_o may_v know_v how_o they_o ought_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o bishop_n who_o ordain_v and_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v ordain_v the_o second_o letter_n from_o the_o same_o bishop_n be_v about_o another_o business_n it_o begin_v also_o with_o a_o compliment_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o go_v on_o with_o a_o request_n which_o these_o bishop_n make_v to_o he_o to_o confirm_v the_o choice_n which_o they_o have_v make_v of_o bishop_n irenaeus_n to_o fill_v up_o the_o see_v of_o barcino_n which_o be_v vacant_a by_o the_o death_n of_o nundinarius_n they_o show_v he_o that_o they_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o his_o predecessor_n in_o so_o do_v who_o have_v name_v he_o for_o his_o successor_n and_o have_v also_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n and_o that_o they_o have_v consider_v the_o good_a of_o that_o church_n they_o add_v that_o they_o have_v complain_v to_o he_o sometime_o since_o of_o the_o attempt_n of_o sylvanus_n but_o have_v receive_v no_o answer_n and_o therefore_o desire_v he_o to_o give_v they_o a_o answer_n of_o all_o together_o these_o letter_n be_v deliver_v to_o he_o at_o the_o time_n when_o he_o have_v assemble_v the_o bishop_n at_o rome_n for_o the_o anniversary_n solemnity_n of_o 〈◊〉_d exaltation_n he_o read_v they_o in_o a_o full_a counsel_n and_o the_o bishop_n discover_v by_o their_o acclamation_n and_o consent_n that_o they_o condemn_v the_o action_n of_o sylvamis_n and_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o the_o ordination_n of_o irenaeus_n because_o it_o be_v perform_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v never_o allow_v any_o bishop_n to_o choose_v his_o successor_n 2._o because_o irenaeus_n be_v bishop_n of_o another_o church_n can_v not_o be_v translate_v to_o barcino_n this_o be_v decree_v after_o this_o manner_n the_o pope_n write_v two_o letter_n one_o to_o ascanius_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o tarrraco_n and_o the_o other_o particular_o to_o ascanius_n in_o which_o he_o declare_v pursuent_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o colleague_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o canon_n that_o sylvanus_n have_v offend_v in_o celebrate_v ordination_n without_o the_o authority_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o tarraco_n h'_v metropolitan_a that_o irenaeus_n ought_v to_o relinquish_v the_o church_n of_o barcino_n and_o that_o ascanius_n ought_v to_o ordain_v some_o other_o person_n every_o way_n fit_o qualify_v for_o that_o see_v that_o as_o to_o those_o bishop_n thâ—t_n have_v be_v ordain_v without_o his_o consent_n he_o may_v let_v they_o alone_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v twice_o marry_v or_o have_v not_o marry_v a_o widow_n that_o he_o shall_v take_v special_a care_n that_o there_o be_v not_o two_o bishop_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o ordain_v any_o ignorant_a or_o lame_a person_n no_o more_o than_o those_o that_o have_v do_v penance_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o hearken_v so_o much_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o people_n as_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n to_o please_v they_o last_o he_o subjoin_v that_o if_o irenaeus_n will_v not_o quit_v the_o see_v of_o barcino_n he_o deserve_v to_o be_v whole_o deprive_v of_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n this_o council_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o month_n of_o november_n anno._n 465_o and_o the_o pope_n letter_n be_v write_v at_o the_o end_n of_o december_n in_o the_o same_o year_n ingenuus_n bishop_n of_o ambrun_n of_o ambrun_n ebreâ—â—umim_n who_o be_v present_a at_o this_o council_n of_o rome_n reminded_a pope_n hilary_n that_o what_o he_o have_v ordain_v at_o the_o request_n of_o auxanius_fw-la in_o the_o council_n hold_v anno._n 462._o and_o confirm_v in_o another_o in_o 464_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o metropolitical_a right_n which_o he_o claim_v in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o sea-alpes_n the_o pope_n respect_v this_o his_o remonstrance_n write_v to_o leontius_n veranus_n and_o victurus_fw-la french_z bishop_n to_o regulate_v this_o matter_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o his_o predecessor_n not_o have_v regard_n to_o those_o declaration_n which_o have_v be_v obtain_v of_o he_o fraudulent_o when_o they_o be_v find_v opposite_a to_o the_o holy_a canon_n and_o decree_n of_o his_o predecessor_n wherefore_o he_o confirm_v the_o metropolitical_a right_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o ebredunum_n and_o ordain_v that_o what_o have_v be_v decree_v by_o st._n leo_n touch_v the_o bishopric_n of_o cemele_n and_o nice_n shall_v be_v exact_o observe_v so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o ambition_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o give_v the_o pope_n a_o opportunity_n of_o greatn_v their_o own_o authority_n every_o day_n and_o make_v they_o subject_n to_o he_o by_o favour_v the_o pretension_n sometime_o of_o the_o one_o and_o sometime_o of_o the_o other_o the_o style_n of_o pope_n hilary_n be_v not_o so_o florid_n as_o st._n leo_n but_o it_o be_v elegant_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v he_o be_v very_o know_v in_o the_o law_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o enlarge_v his_o authority_n to_o make_v they_o observe_v as_o we_o have_v not_o observe_v the_o common_a order_n of_o his_o letter_n but_o place_v they_o according_a to_o time_n it_o be_v convenient_a to_o compare_v we_o with_o the_o ancient_n as_o in_o this_o table_n i._o the_o letter_n to_o the_o empress_n pulcheria_n written_n anno._n 451._o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalceâ—…_n part_n 1_o chap._n 24._o ii_o the_o letter_n to_o victorius_n written_n anno._n 456._o at_o the_o beginning_n of_o victorius_n paschal_n cycle_n the_o ancient_a figure_n iii_o the_o letter_n to_o leontius_n bishop_n of_o arles_n written_n jan._n 25._o anno._n 462_o v._n iv_o another_o letter_n to_o the_o same_o person_n write_v a_o little_a after_o vi_o v._o a_o three_o letter_n to_o the_o same_o person_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o hermes_n written_n nou._n 3._o anno._n 462._o vii_o vi_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o vienna_n lion_n both_o narbonn_n and_o the_o paenine-alpes_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a decem._n 3._o 462._o viii_o vii_o a_o four_o letter_n to_o leontius_n about_o the_o business_n of_o st._n mamertus_n oct._n 10._o 463._o ix_o viii_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n victurius_n ingenuus_n idatius_n etc._n etc._n about_o the_o same_o business_n february_n 24._o 464._o xi_o ix_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o vienna_n lion_n both_o narbonn_n and_o alps_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a write_a sometime_o after_o the_o former_a x._o x._o a_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o tarraco_n about_o the_o ordination_n of_o irenaeus_n date_v january_n 3._o 465_o ii_o xi_o a_o letter_n to_o ascanius_n bishop_n of_o tarraco_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a write_v at_o the_o same_o time_n iii_o xii_o a_o letter_n to_o leontius_n veranus_n and_o victurus_fw-la about_o the_o business_n of_o ingenuus_n bishop_n of_o ebredunum_n write_v in_o the_o same_o year_n iv_o simplicius_n
that_o faelix_fw-la use_v his_o sentence_n remain_v without_o execution_n nor_o do_v he_o write_v again_o to_o the_o emperor_n so_o long_o as_o acacius_n live_v but_o after_o his_o death_n he_o think_v he_o have_v get_v a_o favourable_a opportunity_n to_o have_v his_o sentence_n execute_v flavitus_fw-la who_o be_v ordain_v in_o his_o place_n hope_v to_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v write_v to_o faelix_fw-la a_o letter_n wherein_o he_o much_o extol_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n the_o first_o thing_n that_o the_o pope_n do_v before_o he_o receive_v they_o to_o his_o communion_n be_v to_o demand_v of_o they_o whether_o they_o condemn_a acacius_n and_o peter_n since_o they_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o he_o declare_v to_o they_o that_o he_o will_v not_o receive_v they_o to_o communion_n unless_o they_o will_v promise_v he_o never_o to_o recite_v the_o name_n of_o acacius_n and_o petrus_n in_o the_o holy_a mystery_n the_o deputy_n of_o flavitus_n have_v answer_v that_o they_o have_v no_o order_n about_o that_o the_o pope_n resolve_v to_o write_v to_o zeno_n and_o flavitus_n to_o obtain_v of_o they_o to_o grant_v they_o what_o he_o demand_v the_o letter_n be_v the_o 12_o and_o 13_o he_o do_v all_o he_o can_v to_o defend_v himself_o against_o the_o reproach_n which_o may_v be_v cast_v on_o he_o by_o act_v in_o this_o matter_n with_o authority_n rigour_n and_o resolution_n he_o assure_v they_o that_o he_o carry_v himself_o so_o only_o to_o perform_v his_o duty_n and_o do_v nothing_o against_o his_o own_o conscience_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o desire_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o a_o reunion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o that_o the_o two_o rome_n shall_v be_v at_o a_o perfect_a agreement_n but_o union_n can_v never_o be_v obtain_v by_o violate_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v condemn_v eutyches_n and_o dioscorus_n he_o can_v not_o without_o contempt_n of_o its_o authority_n receive_v timotheus_n and_o petrus_n who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o that_o acacius_n have_v receive_v peter_n into_o his_o communion_n after_o he_o have_v himself_o condemn_v he_o have_v show_v himself_o so_o great_a a_o dissembler_n that_o he_o deserve_v the_o same_o punishment_n that_o peter_n have_v manifest_v no_o sign_n of_o conversion_n but_o tho'_o he_o have_v do_v it_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o a_o bishop_n but_o only_o receive_v as_o a_o mere_a laic_a these_o be_v the_o principal_a matter_n which_o faelix_fw-la write_v in_o these_o two_o letter_n which_o be_v the_o most_o eloquent_a that_o ever_o be_v write_v by_o any_o pope_n he_o have_v command_v they_o a_o little_a before_o by_o his_o 14_o letter_n write_v during_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n to_o thalassius_n abbot_n of_o the_o monk_n call_v acaemetae_n at_o constantinople_n who_o where_o entire_o devote_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v not_o to_o receive_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n nor_o any_o other_o into_o their_o communion_n that_o be_v not_o receive_v by_o the_o holy_a see_n it_o be_v also_o certain_o in_o the_o same_o vacancy_n that_o he_o write_v the_o 15_o letter_n to_o bishop_n vetranio_n in_o which_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o rome_n and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v only_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n that_o he_o have_v condemn_v acacius_n that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o join_v with_o the_o heretic_n as_o he_o have_v do_v he_o desire_v he_o to_o use_v his_o utmost_a interest_n with_o the_o emperor_n to_o gain_v his_o consent_n that_o the_o name_n of_o acacius_n and_o petrus_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o catalogue_n of_o bishop_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n may_v be_v reunite_v these_o four_o letter_n be_v date_v in_o the_o year_n 490._o we_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o three_o letter_n in_o greek_a and_o latin_a write_v about_o the_o affair_n of_o petrus_n fullo_n who_o usurp_v the_o see_v of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n of_o which_o two_o be_v send_v to_o that_o pretend_a bishop_n and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o emperor_n be_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o learned_a m._n valesius_fw-la that_o these_o three_o letter_n be_v forge_v by_o some_o greek_a as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o letter_n write_v to_o petrus_n fullo_n under_o the_o name_n of_o several_a bishop_n and_o produce_v as_o some_o pretend_v at_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n hold_v under_o foelix_n in_o 483_o recite_v in_o the_o four_o tome_n of_o the_o council_n pag._n 1098_o etc._n etc._n for_o 1._o all_o these_o letter_n be_v write_v original_o in_o greek_a and_o since_o translate_v into_o latin_a as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o style_n which_o be_v barbarous_a as_o well_o as_o because_o there_o be_v two_o different_a version_n of_o they_o 2._o all_o these_o letter_n be_v in_o the_o same_o style_n although_o they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o different_a country_n 3._o they_o be_v write_v in_o a_o way_n unworthy_a of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o time_n those_o that_o be_v attribute_v to_o foelix_n differ_v much_o from_o the_o letter_n of_o that_o pope_n the_o sentence_n which_o he_o pronounce_v against_o petrus_n fullo_n be_v ridiculous_a 4._o the_o name_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n which_o write_v to_o petrus_n fullo_n be_v unknown_a for_o who_o ever_o hear_v of_o faustus_n of_o apollonia_n of_o pamphilus_n of_o abydos_n of_o asclepiades_n of_o trallâ—_n of_o antheon_n of_o arsinoë_n of_o quintianus_n of_o ascalon_n and_o justin_n of_o sicily_n why_o shall_v these_o bishop_n of_o private_a and_o inconsiderable_a church_n undertake_v to_o write_v to_o petrus_n fullo_n have_v we_o any_o example_n like_o it_o 5._o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o petrus_n fullo_n be_v condemn_v in_o a_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n and_o another_o at_o rome_n in_o 483._o he_o have_v be_v so_o under_o pope_n simplicius_n but_o since_o we_o have_v nothing_o speak_v of_o he_o he_o do_v not_o begin_v to_o re-establish_a himself_o again_o till_o 484._o when_o calendion_n be_v depose_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o they_o will_v condemn_v he_o without_o necessity_n i_o believe_v also_o that_o the_o two_o form_n of_o citation_n to_o summon_v acacius_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v give_v to_o vitalis_n and_o misenus_n in_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n hold_v in_o 483._o be_v a_o forgery_n for_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o first_o letter_n of_o foelix_n to_o acacius_n that_o when_o he_o send_v vitalis_n and_o misenus_n he_o have_v no_o design_n of_o calling_n acacius_n to_o rome_n and_o of_o proceed_v against_o he_o he_o expect_v only_o that_o he_o shall_v free_v himself_o from_o the_o accusation_n draw_v up_o against_o he_o by_o letter_n and_o he_o require_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o he_o will_v do_v what_o he_o can_v with_o the_o emperor_n to_o make_v he_o deprive_v petrus_n mongus_n not_o know_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v he_o to_o his_o communion_n last_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o the_o letter_n suppose_v to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n against_o acacius_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o monk_n of_o bythinia_n be_v also_o a_o supposititious_a piece_n it_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o m._n valesius_fw-la to_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v in_o that_o year_n two_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n against_o acacius_n and_o two_o excommunication_n pronounce_v against_o that_o bishop_n the_o one_o in_o a_o council_n of_o 67_o bishop_n hold_v july_n the_o 28_o and_o the_o other_o in_o a_o synod_n of_o 42_o bishop_n hold_v august_n the_o first_o follow_v it_o be_v true_a that_o so_o much_o be_v intimate_v in_o that_o letter_n but_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o make_v it_o suspect_v because_o these_o two_o condemnation_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o no_o place_n else_o nevertheless_o if_o this_o second_o condemnation_n be_v true_a foelix_n will_v certain_o have_v mention_v it_o in_o those_o letter_n that_o he_o write_v afterward_o against_o acacius_n both_o in_o his_o life-time_n and_o after_o his_o death_n he_o that_o with_o so_o much_o diligence_n seek_v out_o all_o the_o reason_n which_o can_v be_v bring_v against_o acacius_n will_v he_o have_v forget_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o second_o synod_n will_v he_o have_v pass_v over_o this_o second_o condemnation_n it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o less_o credible_a because_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o a_o new_a fault_n for_o have_v say_v they_o depose_v calendion_n and_o put_v peter_n fullo_n in_o his_o place_n will_v foelix_n have_v neglect_v to_o have_v urge_v this_o reason_n for_o the_o condemnation_n of_o acacius_n be_v so_o
she_o be_v poor_a and_o order_n he_o to_o send_v the_o inventory_n which_o he_o shall_v make_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a in_o the_o ten_o they_o declare_v the_o son_n of_o clergyman_n who_o be_v oblige_v to_o celibacy_n uncapable_a of_o inherit_v the_o six_o follow_a canon_n be_v concern_v ecclesiastical_a person_n or_o such_o as_o be_v make_v free_a by_o the_o church_n and_o be_v not_o now_o in_o use_n the_o seventeen_o and_o last_o lay_v a_o obligation_n upon_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v new_o convert_v to_o be_v present_a on_o their_o ancient_a feast-day_n in_o the_o town_n and_o assembly_n of_o christian_n keep_v by_o the_o bishop_n they_o conclude_v with_o make_v pious_a wish_n for_o king_n receswinthe_n they_o appoint_v the_o next_o council_n on_o the_o one_a of_o november_n follow_v this_o council_n be_v sign_v by_o eugenius_n of_o toledo_n and_o 15._o bishop_n by_o 3_o abbot_n by_o the_o deputy_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o 4_o lord_n therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o wonder_v that_o these_o council_n shall_v make_v law_n about_o political_a matter_n because_o they_o be_v proper_o assembly_n of_o the_o state_n authorize_v by_o the_o prince_n in_o which_o the_o civil_a authority_n be_v join_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n council_n x._o of_o toledo_n in_o 656._o this_o council_n be_v hold_v a_o month_n late_a than_o it_o have_v be_v appoint_v it_o make_v seven_o canon_n toledo_n council_n x._o of_o toledo_n in_o the_o one_a the_o festival_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v keep_v eight_o day_n before_o christmas_n by_o the_o second_o the_o clerk_n or_o monk_n which_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o have_v violate_v the_o oath_n take_v to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o state_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o dignity_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v free_a for_o the_o prince_n to_o restore_v they_o to_o it_o if_o he_o think_v fit_a by_o the_o 3d_o bishop_n be_v forbid_v to_o give_v parochial_a church_n or_o monastery_n to_o their_o kindred_n or_o friend_n to_o enjoy_v the_o revenue_n of_o they_o in_o the_o four_o it_o be_v order_v that_o woman_n who_o have_v embrace_v the_o state_n of_o widowhood_n aught_o to_o make_v profession_n of_o it_o in_o write_v before_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o presbyter_n to_o take_v the_o habit_n of_o it_o to_o keep_v it_o on_o always_o and_o to_o wear_v a_o veil_n of_o a_o black_a or_o violet_a colour_n the_o 5_o decree_n that_o those_o who_o leave_v the_o habit_n of_o widowhood_n after_o they_o have_v wear_v it_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o shut_v up_o in_o monastery_n the_o 6_o order_n that_o those_o child_n who_o their_o parent_n cause_v to_o take_v the_o tonsure_v or_o the_o religious_a habit_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o lead_v a_o religious_a life_n that_o nevertheless_o parent_n can_v offer_v their_o child_n before_o they_o be_v ten_o year_n old_a and_o after_o that_o age_n the_o child_n consent_n be_v necessary_a the_o last_o canon_n contain_v a_o advertisement_n to_o dissuade_v christian_n from_o sell_v their_o slave_n to_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v present_v to_o this_o council_n a_o confession_n in_o write_v from_o potamius_n bishop_n of_o braga_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o many_o crime_n they_o bring_v he_o before_o the_o council_n he_o own_v that_o write_n declare_v himself_o deep_o guilty_a of_o those_o fault_n and_o say_v that_o nine_o month_n since_o he_o have_v relinquish_v the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n and_o shut_v himself_o up_o in_o a_o prison_n to_o do_v penance_n the_o council_n be_v inform_v that_o he_o have_v have_v the_o carnal_a knowledge_n of_o a_o woman_n they_o declare_v that_o although_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a rule_n he_o be_v to_o be_v whole_o degrade_v and_o deprive_v of_o his_o dignity_n yet_o out_o of_o compassion_n they_o leave_v he_o the_o title_n and_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o they_o will_v have_v he_o to_o do_v penance_n all_o his_o life-time_n and_o they_o do_v choose_v fructuosus_fw-la bishop_n of_o dumes_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o braga_n in_o his_o room_n this_o decree_n be_v put_v after_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n and_o to_o it_o be_v annex_v another_o decree_n disannul_v the_o bequest_n of_o a_o will_n make_v by_o recimer_n bishop_n of_o dumes_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o his_o church_n this_o council_n be_v subscribe_v by_o 3_o metropolitan_o eugenius_n of_o toledo_n fugitinus_n of_o sevil_n fructuosus_fw-la of_o braga_n by_o 17_o bishop_n and_o 5_o bishop_n deputy_n a_o conference_n hold_v in_o northumberland_n in_o 664._o the_o chief_a occasion_n of_o this_o conference_n relate_v by_o beda_n l._n 3._o c._n 25._o of_o his_o history_n be_v the_o dispute_n about_o easterday_n colman_n maintain_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o britain_n and_o wilfride_n northumberland_n a_o conference_n in_o northumberland_n that_o of_o the_o râ—…_n king_n 〈◊〉_d be_v present_a at_o it_o wilfride_n found_v his_o practice_n upon_o the_o universal_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n which_o keep_v easter_n on_o the_o same_o day_n except_v the_o pict_n and_o the_o britain_n colman_n will_v have_v defend_v their_o practice_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n john_n but_o wilfride_n show_v he_o that_o he_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o this_o apostle_n who_o keep_v easter_n without_o stay_v for_o the_o sunday_n which_o they_o do_v not_o follow_v see_v they_o stay_v till_o the_o sunday_n next_o after_o the_o fourteen_o moon_n that_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o s._n peter_n neither_o for_o this_o holy_a apostle_n keep_v easter_n between_o the_o 15_o and_o the_o 21_o moon_n whereas_o they_o will_v keep_v it_o from_o the_o 14_o to_o the_o 20_o so_o that_o they_o do_v sometime_o begin_v this_o feast_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thirteen_o moon_n colman_n allege_v for_o his_o defence_n the_o authority_n of_o anatolius_n columba_n and_o the_o ancient_n of_o his_o country_n wilfride_n answer_v that_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o anatolius_n who_o make_v use_v of_o the_o cycle_n of_o nineteen_o year_n which_o they_o be_v stranger_n to_o because_o that_o author_n opinion_n be_v not_o that_o easter_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v keep_v before_o the_o 21_o moon_n but_o that_o he_o have_v mistake_v the_o fourteen_o moon_n for_o the_o fifteen_o and_o the_o twenty_o for_o the_o twenty_o first_o as_o to_o columba_n and_o his_o successor_n he_o will_v not_o condemn_v they_o that_o he_o be_v persuade_v they_o may_v be_v excuse_v for_o their_o simplicity_n in_o a_o time_n when_o no_o body_n be_v able_a to_o instruct_v they_o but_o as_o for_o they_o they_o can_v have_v no_o excuse_n if_o they_o refuse_v the_o instruction_n give_v they_o however_o that_o columba_n authority_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o s._n peter_n to_o who_o christ_n give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n and_o say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n the_o king_n strike_v with_o these_o last_o word_n ask_v colman_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n say_v so_o to_o s._n peter_n column_n have_v confess_v it_o be_v true_a the_o king_n say_v that_o see_v s._n peter_n be_v the_o doorkeeper_n of_o heaven_n he_o will_v not_o contradict_v he_o but_o will_v obey_v his_o statute_n this_o decision_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o company_n colman_n and_o his_o man_n withdraw_v refuse_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_n about_o the_o keep_n of_o easter_n and_o the_o tonsure_v about_o which_o there_o be_v also_o a_o contest_v man_n take_v such_o delight_n in_o dispute_n about_o small_a thing_n council_n of_o merida_n emeritense_n concililium_fw-la emeritense_n this_o council_n make_v up_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o portugal_n be_v assemble_v by_o the_o order_n of_o king_n receswinthe_n in_o the_o year_n 666._o after_o have_v pray_v for_o the_o king_n merida_n council_n of_o merida_n they_o recite_v the_o creed_n with_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n then_o they_o decree_v that_o on_o holy_a day_n they_o shall_v say_v vesper_n in_o their_o church_n before_o they_o sing_v what_o they_o call_v the_o sound_n that_o be_v the_o venite_fw-la exultemus_fw-la which_o be_v thus_o call_v because_o it_o be_v sing_v with_o a_o loud_a sound_a voice_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n they_o ordain_v that_o whenever_o the_o king_n shall_v go_v to_o the_o army_n the_o bishop_n shall_v offer_v every_o day_n the_o sacrifice_n and_o put_v up_o prayer_n for_o he_o and_o he_o till_o his_o return_n the_o decree_n in_o the_o four_o that_o bishop_n after_o their_o ordination_n shall_v give_v a_o write_n whereby_o they_o shall_v bind_v themselves_o to_o a_o chaste_a sober_a and_o honest_a life_n the_o metropolitan_o be_v to_o send_v this_o write_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o province_n and_o the_o bishop_n
those_o shall_v be_v reconcile_v who_o desire_n penance_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n and_o that_o commemoration_n be_v make_v of_o those_o and_o their_o oblation_n be_v receive_v who_o die_v after_o they_o have_v be_v admit_v to_o penance_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n though_o they_o have_v not_o be_v reconcile_v the_o 13_o forbid_v those_o who_o be_v possess_v by_o the_o devil_n or_o stir_v with_o violent_a motion_n to_o wait_v on_o the_o altar_n or_o to_o come_v near_o it_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n yet_o those_o be_v except_v who_o fall_v down_o out_o of_o weakness_n or_o illness_n without_o any_o other_o symptom_n the_o 14_o order_n that_o there_o shall_v always_o be_v some_o body_n assist_v to_o the_o priest_n whilst_o he_o be_v sing_v the_o service_n or_o celebrate_v the_o holy_a sacrifice_n to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o he_o shall_v fall_v ill_a another_o may_v take_v his_o place_n the_o 15_o renew_v the_o constitution_n about_o the_o hold_n of_o council_n the_o council_n conclude_v with_o wish_n for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o king_n bamba_n king_n 〈◊〉_d bamba_n wamba_n it_o be_v subscribe_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o toledo_n by_o 16._o bishop_n 2_o deacon_n bishop_n deputy_n and_o 7_o abbot_n council_n iv_o of_o braga_n the_o same_o year_n and_o under_o the_o same_o king_n be_v hold_v a_o council_n in_o braga_n the_o bishop_n have_v recite_v the_o nicene_n creed_n with_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n do_v condemn_v some_o abuse_n which_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o braga_n council_n iv_o of_o braga_n holy_a mystery_n some_o offer_a milk_n other_o grape_n instead_o of_o wine_n some_o give_v to_o the_o people_n the_o eucharist_n dip_v in_o wine_n some_o priest_n will_v make_v use_n of_o the_o sacred_a vessel_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o other_o say_v mass_n without_o a_o steal_v on_o some_o hang_v about_o their_o neck_n relic_n of_o martyr_n and_o then_o make_v themselves_o to_o be_v carry_v about_o by_o deacon_n with_o their_o aabe_n on_o several_a bishop_n company_v with_o woman_n and_o some_o misuse_v their_o clerk_n simony_n be_v a_o common_a thing_n they_o make_v canon_n against_o all_o those_o disorder_n by_o the_o one_a they_o forbid_v offer_v milk_n and_o grape_n in_o lieu_n of_o wine_n and_o dip_v the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o wine_n the_o 2d_o prohibit_n put_v sacred_a vessel_n and_o ornament_n to_o profane_a and_o common_a uses_n by_o the_o 3d_o it_o be_v order_v that_o priest_n shall_v celebrate_v the_o holy_a mystery_n with_o a_o steal_v only_o which_o shall_v cover_v their_o shoulder_n and_o go_v down_o crosswise_o over_o the_o stomach_n by_o the_o four_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v forbid_v to_o dwell_v with_o a_o woman_n except_v their_o mother_n only_o but_o not_o their_o very_a sister_n nor_o any_o other_o near_o relation_n the_o 5_o declare_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o deacon_n to_o carry_v the_o relic_n of_o martyr_n and_o that_o if_o the_o bishop_n will_v carry_v they_o he_o shall_v go_v afoot_a and_o not_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o deacon_n the_o 6_o forbid_v bishop_n to_o cause_v the_o priest_n abbot_n or_o deacon_n under_o he_o to_o be_v beat_v the_o seven_o prohibit_n simony_n and_o for_o that_o purpose_n renew_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o last_o forbid_v bishop_n to_o take_v more_o care_n of_o their_o own_o patrimony_n than_o of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o this_o happen_v to_o be_v embezele_v by_o their_o negligence_n whilst_o the_o other_o be_v improve_v they_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o make_v up_o the_o loss_n out_o of_o their_o own_o this_o council_n be_v sign_v by_o 8_o bishop_n council_n xii_o of_o toledo_n this_o council_n be_v hold_v in_o 681_o under_o king_n ering_n king_n al._n ering_n ervigius_n the_o metropolitan_o of_o toledo_n sevil_n braga_n and_o merida_n be_v present_a in_o it_o together_o with_o thirty_o bishop_n four_o abbot_n toledo_n council_n xii_o of_o toledo_n three_o bishop_n deputy_n and_o several_a lord_n king_n ervigiâ—s_n come_v to_o it_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o and_o withdraw_v after_o have_v make_v a_o short_a speech_n to_o the_o council_n he_o leave_v they_o a_o memoir_n wherein_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o absolve_v the_o guilty_a to_o reform_v manner_n to_o re-establish_a discipline_n to_o renew_v the_o law_n make_v against_o the_o jew_n to_o procure_v the_o restoration_n of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v degrade_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o law_n of_o his_o predecessor_n for_o not_o bear_v arm_n or_o for_o lay_v they_o down_o he_o direct_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o lord_n that_o these_o law_n be_v make_v by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a authority_n they_o may_v stand_v firm_a and_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n the_o council_n have_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n make_v a_o protestation_n that_o they_o do_v receive_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o first_o four_o council_n and_o recite_v the_o creed_n approve_v ervigius_n elevation_n to_o the_o throne_n and_o wamba_n deposition_n who_o have_v withdraw_v himself_o by_o take_v a_o religious_a habit_n shave_v his_o head_n and_o choose_v king_n ervigius_n to_o reign_v in_o his_o stead_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v consecrate_a by_o the_o sacerdotal_a unction_n it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a that_o the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n do_v not_o depose_v king_n wamba_n nor_o choose_v ervigius_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n but_o after_o have_v see_v the_o declaration_n which_o that_o prince_n have_v make_v in_o write_v and_o sign_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n whereby_o he_o have_v make_v profession_n of_o the_o religious_a life_n and_o get_v his_o hair_n cut_v and_o that_o whereby_o he_o desire_v that_o ervigius_n may_v be_v choose_v king_n and_o the_o order_n he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o toledo_n to_o consecrate_v ervigius_n with_o the_o usual_a ceremony_n and_o the_o verbal_a process_n of_o that_o consecration_n sign_v by_o wamba_n they_o join_v their_o consent_n to_o wamba_n and_o approve_v of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o consequent_o declare_v that_o ervigius_n ought_v to_o be_v own_v for_o their_o lawful_a king_n and_o in_o that_o quality_n to_o be_v obey_v upon_o pain_n of_o anathema_n the_o second_o canon_n bind_v those_o who_o receive_v penance_n in_o the_o extremity_n of_o sickness_n and_o when_o they_o be_v not_o sensible_a to_o lead_v a_o penitent_a life_n if_o they_o recover_v yet_o they_o will_v have_v the_o priest_n to_o give_v penance_n to_o those_o only_a that_o desire_v it_o they_o give_v the_o instance_n of_o child_n baptism_n to_o show_v that_o penance_n may_v be_v give_v to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o sensible_a the_o 3d_o ordain_v that_o those_o that_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v for_o some_o crime_n against_o the_o state_n shall_v be_v restore_v when_o the_o prince_n take_v they_o into_o his_o favour_n again_o or_o they_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o eat_v at_o his_o table_n in_o the_o four_o the_o bishop_n of_o merida_n have_v represent_v that_o king_n wamba_n have_v constrain_v he_o to_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n in_o a_o country-town_n and_o assay_v to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o other_o place_n they_o recite_v the_o canon_n forbid_v to_o ordain_v bishop_n in_o burrough_n or_o to_o put_v two_o in_o the_o same_o city_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o they_o declare_v that_o the_o ordination_n of_o he_o who_o wamba_n cause_v to_o be_v ordain_v be_v irregular_a but_o see_v it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o ambition_n that_o he_o have_v be_v ordain_v but_o by_o the_o prince_n express_a order_n they_o out_o of_o mere_a favour_n grant_v he_o the_o next_o vacant_a bishopric_n and_o they_o make_v a_o general_a inhibition_n to_o ordain_v bishop_n in_o place_n where_o there_o be_v none_o before_o the_o 5_o forbid_v priest_n to_o offer_v the_o holy_a sacrifice_n without_o communicate_v because_o some_o of_o those_o who_o offer_v it_o many_o time_n in_o one_o day_n will_v not_o communicate_v but_o at_o their_o last_n mass._n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d archbishop_n of_o toledo_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d king_n 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o to_o the_o right_n of_o province_n and_o upon_o condition_n that_o within_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o hâ—s_n ordination_n he_o shall_v present_v himself_o â—…_n the_o seven_o declare_v that_o whereas_o king_n ervigius_n intend_v to_o moderate_v the_o law_n make_v by_o his_o predecessor_n 〈◊〉_d against_o they_o that_o have_v not_o take_v aâ—…_n it_o be_v their_o opinion_n that_o such_o person_n have_v a_o right_a to_o bear_v witness_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v as_o infamous_a by_o the_o 8_o 〈◊〉_d be_v forbid_v to_o leave_v their_o wife_n except_o for_o adultery_n the_o 9th_o reneâ—…_n several_a constitution_n against_o the_o jew_n
mercian_n offa_n offa_n the_o king_n of_o the_o mercian_n the_o english_a king_n together_o with_o charles_n commissioner_n and_o he_o intimate_v to_o he_o that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o offa_n have_v suggest_v any_o thing_n against_o charles_n xliv_o he_o appoint_v litany_n to_o be_v say_v for_o 3_o day_n together_o in_o all_o the_o west_n for_o the_o happy_a conversion_n of_o the_o saxon_n wrought_v by_o charles_n 57_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o greek_n have_v put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o maurice_n bishop_n of_o istria_n because_o of_o his_o faithfulness_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o pray_v charles_n to_o order_v the_o duke_n of_o aquileia_n to_o get_v he_o restore_v 75._o he_o acquaint_v he_o that_o he_o with_o all_o his_o clergy_n and_o monk_n pray_v to_o god_n to_o grant_v he_o the_o victory_n against_o the_o agarenians_n the_o 95th_o be_v direct_v to_o egila_n who_o have_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n and_o send_v into_o spain_n by_o vulcharius_n for_o accept_v a_o mission_n without_o have_v any_o particular_a see_v he_o commend_v his_o zeal_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o follow_v the_o usage_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o saturday-fast_a in_o the_o 96th_o direct_v to_o the_o same_o bishop_n and_z to_z john_n a_o presbyter_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o a_o conformity_n to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o confute_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o spanish_a church_n which_o put_v off_o easter_n to_o the_o 8_o day_n when_o the_o 14_o moon_n fall_v on_o saturday_n he_o report_v a_o long_a passage_n of_o s._n fulgentius_n about_o predestination_n he_o condemn_v some_o error_n about_o freewill_n and_o the_o relic_n of_o priscillianism_n and_o reprove_v some_o abuse_n afterward_o he_o be_v displease_v with_o egila_n for_o teach_v some_o error_n and_o neglect_v his_o ministry_n the_o 77th_o letter_n be_v direct_v to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n in_o it_o he_o treat_v of_o felix_n and_o elipandus_n error_n 2._o of_o the_o keep_n of_o easter_n 3._o of_o predestination_n 4._o of_o the_o obligation_n to_o abstain_v from_o blood_n 5._o of_o the_o commerce_n and_o marriage_n with_o pagan_n and_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o woman_n that_o marry_v again_o during_o the_o life_n of_o their_o first_o husband_n flodoard_v mention_n a_o letter_n of_o this_o pope_n to_o tilpin_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n in_o which_o have_v describe_v the_o disorder_n that_o have_v happen_v in_o that_o church_n he_o confirm_v to_o he_o the_o right_n of_o metropolitan_a or_o primate_n and_o grant_v he_o the_o privilege_n of_o not_o be_v judge_v but_o by_o a_o canonical_a judgement_n and_o by_o the_o pope_n if_o in_o the_o very_a judgement_n he_o do_v appeal_v to_o the_o holy_a see_n this_o letter_n seem_v doubtful_a to_o i_o adrian_n give_v to_o charlemain_n the_o code_n of_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la of_o who_o canon_n there_o be_v a_o summary_n make_v bear_v unfit_o the_o name_n of_o this_o pope_n some_o attribute_n to_o he_o a_o collection_n of_o 72_o or_o 80_o capitula_n which_o they_o suppose_v he_o to_o have_v give_v to_o ingilram_n bishop_n of_o mets_n or_o ingilram_n to_o have_v present_v they_o to_o he_o for_o both_o these_o be_v find_v in_o the_o manuscript_n it_o contain_v 72_o or_o 80_o article_n of_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n for_o the_o most_o part_n take_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a canon_n pope_n letter_n and_o the_o theodosian_a code_n but_o some_o addition_n be_v make_v to_o they_o favourable_a to_o the_o pretension_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n this_o piece_n be_v forge_v when_o the_o false_a decretal_n be_v make_v and_o perhaps_o by_o the_o same_o author_n they_o talk_v also_o of_o a_o privilege_n grant_v by_o this_o pope_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n denys_n wherein_o it_o be_v permit_v they_o to_o have_v a_o bishop_n but_o this_o also_o be_v visible_o supposititious_a paul_n deacon_n of_o aquileia_n paul_n deacon_n of_o aquileia_n call_v winfrid_n after_o the_o name_n of_o his_o family_n son_n of_o wartifred_n and_o theodolinda_n be_v secretary_n to_o desiderius_n the_o last_o king_n of_o the_o lombard_n this_o aquileia_n paul_n of_o aquileia_n prince_n be_v take_v an._n 774._o by_o charlemain_n and_o his_o kingdom_n utter_o destroy_v paul_n the_o deacon_n fall_v into_o the_o conqueror_n hand_n who_o use_v he_o very_o civil_o but_o his_o tie_n to_o his_o prince_n have_v bring_v he_o into_o a_o suspicion_n of_o some_o conspiracy_n he_o be_v banish_v into_o a_o island_n of_o the_o adriatic_a sea_n call_v diomedea_n from_o whence_o he_o escape_v to_o anchis_n the_o duke_n of_o beneventum_n desiderius_n son-in-law_n and_o a_o little_a after_o make_v himself_o a_o monk_n in_o mount-cassin_n where_o he_o die_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 9th_o century_n this_o author_n write_v 161â—_n write_v this_o history_n have_v be_v print_v by_o itself_o at_o augsparcy_n 1515._o at_o eaâ—il_n 1532._o at_o hamburg_n 161â—_n the_o history_n of_o the_o lombard_n divide_v into_o 6_o book_n they_o do_v moreov_a false_o attribute_v to_o he_o a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o roman_a history_n draw_v out_o of_o several_a author_n for_o though_o he_o make_v a_o addition_n to_o eutropius_n epitome_n he_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o that_o collection_n which_o be_v rather_o anastasius_n the_o library-keeper_n he_o abridge_v the_o history_n of_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o metz_n which_o abridgement_n be_v find_v among_o the_o historigrapher_n of_o france_n and_o in_o the_o last_o edition_n of_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la tom._n 13._o the_o first_o time_n of_o this_o history_n which_o he_o bring_v up_o to_o the_o apostle_n be_v altogether_o fabulous_a he_o make_v this_o write_n as_o he_o tell_v we_o himself_o ch._n 16._o b._n 6._o of_o his_o history_n of_o the_o lombard_n at_o the_o request_n of_o ingilram_n bishop_n of_o metz._n he_o compose_v also_o in_o particular_a the_o life_n of_o s._n arnulphus_n bishop_n of_o metz_n which_o be_v find_v among_o bede_n work_n there_o be_v a_o relation_n of_o s._n cyprian_n martyrdom_n under_o his_o name_n which_o be_v find_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o father_n work_n of_o pamelius_n edition_n they_o publish_v moreover_o under_o his_o name_n the_o life_n of_o s._n benedict_n s._n maurus_n and_o s._n scholastica_fw-la sigebert_n assure_v we_o he_o write_v the_o life_n of_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a which_o be_v print_v in_o the_o last_o edition_n of_o that_o saint_n work_n beside_o they_o ascribe_v to_o he_o a_o commentary_n upon_o s._n benedict_n rule_n which_o be_v not_o print_v there_o be_v some_o hymn_n and_o homily_n both_o manuscript_n and_o print_v bear_v his_o name_n it_o be_v think_v that_o s._n john_n hymn_n ut_fw-la queant_fw-la laxis_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v he_o last_o he_o compose_v by_o charlemagne_n order_n a_o book_n of_o homily_n or_o lesson_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n for_o all_o the_o festival_n day_n of_o the_o year_n this_o book_n be_v print_v at_o spire_n an._n 1472._o by_o peter_n drach_n with_o a_o letter_n of_o charlemain_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o declare_v that_o this_o work_n be_v compose_v by_o paul_n the_o deacon_n by_o his_o order_n cave_n order_n 14â—2_n dr._n cave_n f._n mabillion_n have_v print_v this_o letter_n and_o some_o extract_v of_o the_o commentary_n of_o the_o first_o homily_n because_o the_o edition_n of_o spire_n be_v grow_v very_o scarce_o charlemain_n the_o emperor_n charlemain_n may_v be_v rank_v among_o the_o latin_a ecclesiastical_a author_n as_o well_o as_o constantine_n among_o the_o greek_n for_o he_o do_v not_o only_a labour_n in_o the_o re-establish_a charlemain_n charlemain_n the_o church-discipline_n but_o moreover_o he_o make_v several_a law_n write_v letter_n and_o cause_v some_o treatise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n to_o be_v compose_v charlemagne_n law_n about_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n be_v call_v capitularia_fw-la capitulary_n they_o contain_v some_o constitution_n make_v by_o council_n and_o confirm_v by_o this_o prince_n or_o some_o law_n make_v by_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o this_o prince_n the_o one_a capitular_o of_o charlemain_n be_v of_o the_o year_n 769._o it_o contain_v 18_o article_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o clergy_n it_o forbid_v ecclesiastical_a person_n bear_v of_o arm_n and_o hunting_n it_o enjoin_v priest_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o bishop_n to_o give_v they_o a_o account_n of_o their_o conduct_n every_o year_n in_o lent_n to_o take_v no_o church_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n upon_o who_o it_o depend_v to_o take_v care_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o penitent_n and_o to_o the_o sick_a and_o let_v no_o body_n die_v without_o the_o unction_n reconciliation_n and_o the_o viaticum_fw-la not_o to_o say_v mass_n but_o in_o church_n dedicate_v to_o our_o lord_n and_o upon_o stone-altar_n consecrate_v by_o the_o bishop_n it_o charge_v bishop_n to_o
capitulary_n of_o charlemain_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a matter_n have_v be_v collect_v in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o four_o book_n of_o capitulary_n compose_v by_o ansegisus_fw-la according_a to_o some_o abbot_n of_o lobbes_n and_o according_a to_o m._n baluzius_n abbot_n of_o fontenelles_n who_o collection_n be_v approve_v by_o lewis_n the_o meek_a and_o by_o charles_n the_o bald._n this_o abbot_n undertake_v to_o ser_n in_o order_n and_o to_o collect_v the_o constitution_n contain_v in_o the_o capitulary_n of_o charlemain_n and_o lewis_n the_o meek_a make_v before_o 828._o the_o first_o of_o the_o four_o book_n of_o his_o collection_n contain_v charlemagne_n ecclesiastical_a constitution_n the_o second_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o the_o same_o emperor_n the_o three_o the_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n of_o lewes_n the_o meek_a and_o the_o last_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o the_o same_o after_o he_o benedict_n deacon_n of_o mentz_n gather_v about_o the_o year_n 845._o some_o capitulary_n of_o these_o two_o emperor_n omit_v by_o ansegisus_fw-la and_o add_v thereto_o the_o capitulary_n of_o carloman_n and_o pepin_n but_o his_o collection_n publish_v in_o three_o book_n be_v very_o much_o confuse_v these_o two_o collection_n be_v the_o seven_o book_n of_o the_o capitulary_n of_o our_o king_n the_o six_o first_o book_n be_v set_v out_o in_o 1548._o by_o tilius_fw-la bishop_n of_o meaux_n and_o the_o seven_o book_n altogether_o have_v be_v publish_v by_o m._n pithaeus_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o last_o century_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o since_o 1545._o they_o have_v print_v in_o germany_n some_o capitulary_n and_o in_o 1557._o several_a have_v be_v print_v at_o basil_n but_o all_o those_o edition_n be_v imperfect_a and_o defective_a and_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o m._n baluzius_n for_o have_v procure_v we_o such_o a_o fair_a edition_n of_o the_o capitulary_n very_o large_a and_o full_a and_o revise_v by_o several_a manuscript_n with_o all_o the_o care_n and_o application_n imaginable_a it_o come_v forth_o in_o 1677._o from_o muguet_n press_n in_o two_o volume_n folio_n the_o first_o of_o which_o comprehend_v the_o capitulary_n of_o the_o king_n childebert_n chlotarius_n dagobert_n carloman_n pepin_n charlemain_n of_o pepin_n king_n of_o italy_n and_o lewis_n the_o meek_a together_o with_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o capitulary_n collect_v by_o ansegisus_fw-la and_o benedict_n four_o addition_n to_o these_o collection_n the_o canon_n of_o isaac_n bishop_n of_o langre_n take_v out_o of_o the_o three_o last_o book_n of_o capitulary_n and_o the_o chapter_n of_o herard_n archbishop_n of_o tours_n take_v also_o out_o of_o our_o king_n capitulary_n the_o second_o volume_n contain_v the_o capitulary_n of_o charles_n the_o bald_a and_o the_o posterior_n emperor_n with_o divers_a term_n these_o capitulary_n renew_v the_o ancient_a church_n discipline_n in_o many_o point_n and_o in_o the_o other_o establish_v one_o suitable_a to_o the_o necessity_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o age_n and_o against_o the_o most_o common_a disorder_n of_o the_o time_n they_o set_v up_o again_o the_o bishop_n election_n and_o restore_v the_o church_n to_o her_o former_a possession_n they_o forbid_v the_o laity_n to_o encroach_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o clergy_n to_o alienate_v they_o they_o revive_v the_o ancient_a law_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a judgement_n the_o authority_n of_o metropolitan_n and_o of_o provincial_a synod_n and_o the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o canon_n against_o encroach_a upon_o other_o bishop_n diocese_n and_o receive_v their_o clerk_n or_o person_n excommunicate_v by_o they_o they_o do_v not_o forget_v the_o famous_a prohibition_n so_o often_o repeat_v for_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n in_o holy_a order_n to_o have_v no_o strange_a woman_n in_o the_o house_n with_o they_o they_o put_v in_o force_n again_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n whereby_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o make_v ordination_n absolute_a and_o without_o title_n they_o prohibit_v translation_n and_o nonresidence_n the_o perseverance_n of_o clerk_n and_o monk_n be_v ordain_v clerk_n be_v command_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o bishop_n by_o several_a law_n they_o ordain_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o dispose_n of_o all_o the_o benefice_n in_o his_o diocese_n and_o that_o no_o priest_n may_v be_v put_v in_o or_o out_o of_o any_o parish_n or_o chappel_n but_o by_o his_o authority_n they_o bind_v the_o parson_n to_o go_v or_o send_v to_o the_o episcopal_a city_n for_o the_o holy_a oil_n the_o choriepiscopi_n be_v forbid_v episcopal_a function_n and_o they_o endeavour_v the_o total_a abolish_n of_o they_o they_o charge_v the_o bishop_n to_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o presbyter_n before_o they_o ordain_v they_o to_o ordain_v no_o body_n presbyter_n unless_o he_o be_v 30_o year_n old_a they_o enjoin_v presbyter_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o live_v regular_o to_o addict_v themselves_o to_o the_o office_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o chief_o to_o preach_v priest_n be_v forbid_v say_v mass_n without_o communicate_v they_o be_v enjoin_v to_o have_v the_o eucharist_n always_o ready_a at_o hand_n to_o be_v administer_v to_o the_o sick_a together_o with_o the_o unction_n which_o be_v common_a at_o this_o time_n clerk_n have_v no_o other_o judge_n but_o the_o bishop_n and_o they_o require_v a_o great_a number_n of_o credible_a witness_n to_o condemn_v they_o they_o set_v up_o school_n in_o bishopric_n and_o abbey_n to_o learn_v the_o psalm_n sing_v and_o grammar_n they_o endeavour_v to_o destroy_v the_o remain_n of_o pagan_a superstition_n the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n saint_n invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o day_n of_o this_o emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a who_o flourish_v towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o century_n idolatrous_a superstition_n and_o corruption_n be_v arrive_v at_o their_o full_a growth_n image-worship_n be_v establish_v 7._o conc._n nic_n 2._o act._n 7._o by_o law_n in_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n and_o saint-worship_n as_o our_o author_n say_v true_o much_o use_v but_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o neither_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n nor_o yet_o the_o pure_a antiquity_n do_v at_o all_o authorise_v this_o practice_n among_o those_o excellent_a prayer_n which_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o holy_a scripture_n compose_v by_o man_n divine_o inspire_v we_o can_v find_v one_o direct_v to_o any_o saint_n or_o angel_n nor_o any_o other_o be_v whatsoever_o but_o the_o only_a live_n and_o the_o true_a god_n but_o we_o read_v in_o several_a paulae_fw-la rev._n 22._o 8._o 9_o act._n 12_o 25_o 26._o i_o a_z 63._o 16._o 2_o king_n 22._o 20._o iâ—en_n adv_fw-la har._n lib._n 1._o c._n 23._o orig._n hem_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d cant_v in._n c._n 13._o jâ—sâ—uae_fw-la in_o epist._n ad_fw-la r._n m._n c_o pr._n ep_v 57_o amb._n de_fw-fr ob_fw-la theod._n hieron_n in_o prov._n 2._o thecd_n come_v in_o col._n c._n 2._o sulp-seve_a de_fw-fr s._n mart._n ep_v 2._o greg._n nazian_n inv_fw-la 1._o in_o jul._n hieron_n epitaph_n paulae_fw-la place_n that_o both_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n while_o they_o be_v alive_a have_v disclaim_v all_o worship_n when_o tender_v to_o they_o as_o not_o due_a to_o they_o and_o after_o their_o death_n we_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o can_v hear_v we_o consonant_a to_o these_o truth_n do_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o above_o 200_o year_n believe_v and_o act_v and_o not_o only_o make_v no_o prayer_n to_o any_o angel_n or_o saint_n as_o ireneus_fw-la testify_v but_o show_v a_o great_a abhorrence_n of_o all_o such_o heretic_n as_o use_v such_o a_o sort_n of_o worship_n the_o first_o step_n towards_o it_o be_v make_v by_o origen_n who_o advance_v this_o doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o saint_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n do_v carry_v along_o with_o they_o a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o their_o brethren_n and_o out_o of_o their_o love_n to_o they_o do_v careful_o recommend_v they_o to_o god_n and_o pray_v for_o they_o from_o this_o persuasion_n which_o many_o learned_a from_o he_o do_v the_o christian_n take_v occasion_n to_o entreat_v their_o live_a friend_n who_o be_v eminent_a for_o piety_n that_o if_o they_o die_v before_o they_o and_o so_o come_v first_o into_o christ_n joyful_a and_o happy_a presence_n they_o will_v not_o forget_v to_o recommend_v they_o to_o god_n who_o be_v leave_v behind_o in_o a_o sinful_a world_n but_o yet_o no_o saint_n be_v invoke_v or_o pray_v to_o after_o death_n many_o year_n after_o this_o for_o s._n jerom_n ambrose_n and_o theodores_n unanimous_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o pray_v to_o and_o s._n austin_n express_o say_v non_fw-fr sit_fw-la nobis_fw-la religio_fw-la culius_fw-la 〈◊〉_d mortuorum_fw-la let_v not_o the_o worship_n of_o dead_a man_n be_v any_o part_n of_o our_o religion_n but_o
thing_n be_v speak_v in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr divinis_fw-la officiis_n which_o be_v print_v at_o mentz_n 1549_o at_o paris_n 1610_o and_o in_o biblioth_n patr._n tom._n 15._o other_o small_a treatise_n of_o his_o be_v extant_a in_o surius_n &_o canisius_n antiq._n lection_n tom._n 6._o &_o biblioth_n patr._n tom._n 15._o after_o this_o time_n i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o there_o be_v any_o contest_v in_o the_o west_n about_o the_o use_n and_o worship_n of_o image_n which_o henceforward_o become_v common_a in_o france_n germany_n and_o other_o place_n let_v we_o now_o speak_v of_o the_o author_n chief_o engage_v in_o this_o controversy_n nicephorus_n be_v but_o a_o layman_n when_o he_o be_v choose_v patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o 806_o after_o the_o constantinople_n nicephorus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n death_n of_o tarasius_n he_o have_v pass_v some_o part_n of_o his_o life_n at_o court_n but_o have_v be_v for_o some_o time_n before_o his_o election_n retire_v from_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v no_o monk_n he_o be_v no_o soon_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o patriarchal_a dignity_n but_o through_o complaisance_n to_o the_o emperor_n nicephorus_n he_o restore_v in_o a_o council_n joseph_n the_o steward_n who_o have_v crown_v theodota_n who_o copronymus_n have_v marry_v have_v divorce_v his_o lawful_a wife_n theodorus_n studita_n and_o plato_n violent_o oppose_v this_o act_n whereupon_o the_o patriarch_n hold_v a_o council_n in_o 809_o in_o which_o joseph_n be_v not_o only_o confirm_v in_o his_o place_n but_o the_o second_o marriage_n of_o constantine_n be_v declare_v lawful_a by_o dispensation_n and_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v maintain_v the_o contrary_a be_v anathematise_v this_o decision_n raise_v a_o great_a quarrel_n between_o nicephorus_a and_o theodorus_n who_o together_o with_o several_a monk_n separate_v themselves_o from_o his_o communion_n and_o treat_v he_o as_o a_o heretic_n which_o division_n continue_v till_o the_o death_n of_o nicephorus_n the_o emperor_n but_o the_o emperor_n michael_n put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o schism_n and_o make_v they_o friend_n upon_o condition_n that_o joseph_n shall_v be_v displace_v and_o that_o the_o monk_n for_o the_o future_a shall_v obey_v the_o patriarch_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o manifest_o contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o law_n of_o god_n from_o this_o time_n nicephorus_n and_o theodorus_n studita_n be_v perfect_o good_a friend_n and_o suffer_v persecution_n together_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n nicephorus_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o church_n and_o banish_v in_o 814_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o leo_n armeniacus_n and_o although_o under_o the_o emperor_n michael_n balbus_n many_o that_o be_v banish_v have_v liberty_n to_o return_v yet_o he_o be_v allow_v that_o favour_n but_o remain_v 14_o year_n in_o banishment_n in_o which_o he_o die_v in_o 828._o the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o be_v these_o that_o follow_v the_o first_o be_v a_o letter_n write_v in_o 811_o to_o pope_n leo_n iii_o which_o contain_v a_o long_a confession_n of_o faith_n baronius_n have_v print_v it_o in_o latin_a in_o his_o annal_n and_o it_o be_v also_o print_v in_o greek_a with_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a in_o zonoras_n and_o in_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o counsel_n in_o it_o nicephorus_n speak_v of_o himself_o with_o much_o humility_n and_o abasement_n he_o say_v that_o have_v pass_v the_o former_a part_n of_o his_o life_n at_o court_n and_o in_o worldly_a affair_n he_o have_v retreat_v into_o solitude_n out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v draw_v against_o his_o will_n and_o make_v patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n that_o find_v himself_o burden_v with_o the_o weight_n of_o so_o great_a a_o charge_n he_o beg_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a of_o his_o church_n he_o commend_v the_o piety_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o add_v that_o new_a rome_n be_v not_o at_o all_o inferior_a to_o old_a in_o the_o purity_n of_o her_o faith_n to_o make_v proof_n of_o this_o assertion_n he_o join_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n to_o his_o letter_n in_o which_o after_o he_o have_v explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o invocation_n and_o intercession_n of_o saint_n and_o worship_n of_o image_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o receive_v the_o 7_o first_o council_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n after_o this_o he_o excuse_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o do_v not_o write_v to_o he_o soon_o and_o say_v that_o the_o cause_n be_v that_o he_o be_v make_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v at_o enmity_n with_o that_o of_o constantinople_n but_o now_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o division_n be_v remove_v he_o doubt_v not_o but_o there_o will_v be_v a_o perfect_a agreement_n between_o the_o two_o church_n in_o the_o conclusion_n he_o recommend_v to_o the_o pope_n michael_n the_o archbishop_n of_o philadelphia_n who_o carry_v this_o letter_n and_o some_o present_n with_o it_o this_o letter_n be_v extant_a in_o greek_a and_o latin_a at_o heidelberg_n 1591._o put_v out_o by_o cornelius_n and_o with_o zonoras_n at_o paris_n 1620._o nicephorus_n abridgement_n of_o history_n be_v his_o most_o considerable_a work_n it_o begin_v at_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n and_o end_n with_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o empress_n irene_n ad_fw-la a_o 769._o it_o have_v be_v publish_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a by_o petavius_n and_o print_v in_o latin_a and_o greek_a in_o octavo_n in_o 1616_o and_o since_o put_v into_o the_o bizantine_n history_n tom._n 1._o it_o have_v be_v since_o put_v out_o with_o theoph._n simoccitta_n history_n paris_n 1648._o some_o attribute_n to_o he_o also_o a_o chronology_n which_o be_v heretofore_o translate_v by_o anastatius_fw-la bibliothecarius_n into_o latin_a and_o insert_v into_o his_o history_n it_o contain_v a_o catalogue_n of_o all_o the_o patriarch_n king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o jew_n king_n of_o persia_n and_o macedon_n roman_a emperor_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o their_o successor_n the_o year_n of_o their_o life_n and_o reign_v the_o name_n of_o some_o of_o the_o empress_n king_n of_o israel_n and_o jewish_a high-priest_n the_o name_n and_o year_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n rome_n constantinople_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n this_o work_n be_v very_o defective_a if_o it_o be_v nicephorus_n some_o other_o person_n have_v add_v the_o name_n of_o some_o of_o the_o emperor_n and_o some_o patriarch_n which_o live_v after_o his_o death_n at_o first_o there_o appear_v only_o a_o translation_n attribute_v to_o anastasius_n afterward_o camerarius_fw-la make_v another_o version_n upon_o which_o contius_n a_o lawyer_n at_o bruges_n make_v a_o comment_n scaliger_n print_v it_o in_o greek_a at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o edition_n of_o eusebius_n chronicon_fw-la or_o thesaurus_fw-la temporum_fw-la and_o last_v of_o all_o f._n goar_n print_v they_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a at_o paris_n 1652_o with_o sycellus_n chronicon_fw-la at_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o work_n be_v prefix_v a_o book_n entitle_v schometria_n which_o contain_v a_o catalogue_n of_o canonical_a ecclesiastical_a and_o apocryphal_a book_n but_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o this_o patriarch_n our_o learned_a bishop_n of_o chester_n dr._n pearson_n prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o nicephorus_n but_o some_o other_o author_n coeval_fw-fr with_o he_o in_o his_o vind._n ignat._n p._n 1._o he_o make_v also_o four_o treatise_n against_o the_o iconoclast_n of_o which_o we_o have_v only_o a_o latin_a version_n compose_v by_o turrian_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o canisius_n collection_n tom._n 4._o p._n 253._o and_o in_o the_o biblioth_n patrion_n tom._n 14._o in_o the_o first_o he_o suppose_v the_o iconoclast_n to_o have_v wrong_a sentiment_n of_o the_o incarnation_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v just_o condemn_v because_o they_o have_v not_o follow_v universal_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o general_a council_n because_o they_o have_v demolish_v the_o temple_n beat_v down_o the_o image_n and_o treat_v they_o as_o idolater_n which_o worship_v they_o insomuch_o that_o they_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o effusion_n of_o much_o christian_a blood_n and_o last_o because_o they_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n in_o the_o 2d_o tract_n he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o 10_o reason_n that_o the_o image_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ought_v to_o have_v more_o respect_n than_o the_o cross._n in_o the_o 3d_o book_n he_o prove_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o cherubim_n over_o the_o ark._n in_o the_o last_o he_o show_v that_o the_o image_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v form_v and_o paint_a because_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o be_v bound_v
the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o the_o metropolis_n of_o reims_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o abbot_n and_o monk_n of_o his_o monastery_n a_o year_n after_o his_o ordination_n the_o emperor_n lotharius_n who_o favour_v ebbo_n who_o be_v depose_v mere_o because_o he_o have_v put_v lewis_n the_o kind_a to_o penance_n and_o hate_v hincmarus_n who_o he_o look_v upon_o to_o be_v whole_o for_o charles_n the_o bald_a king_n of_o france_n endeavour_v to_o revoke_v the_o sentence_n pass_v upon_o ebbo_n and_o restore_v he_o suppose_v that_o some_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v hincmarus_n to_o be_v their_o lawful_a bishop_n of_o reims_n to_o this_o end_n he_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o obtain_v a_o letter_n from_o he_o wherein_o he_o give_v gonbaldus_n archbishop_n of_o rovan_n commission_n to_o examine_v this_o affair_n with_o such_o bishop_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o he_o shall_v think_v ht_v to_o choose_v who_o shall_v meet_v at_o treves_n and_o have_v cite_v hincmarus_n examine_v he_o before_o the_o pope_n legate_n who_o shall_v be_v present_a after_o easter_n hincmarus_n go_v to_o the_o council_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o pope_n legate_n till_o the_o time_n appoint_v after_o this_o gonbaldus_n summon_v ebbo_n who_o not_o dare_v to_o appear_v left_a hincmarus_n in_o quiet_a possession_n of_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o reims_n he_o govern_v that_o church_n almost_o thirty_o year_n for_o he_o die_v not_o till_o dec._n 21._o 882._o he_o have_v a_o great_a share_n in_o all_o the_o affair_n which_o be_v transact_v in_o that_o time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o france_n and_o as_o to_o his_o own_o particular_a have_v no_o small_a difficulty_n to_o extricate_v himself_o out_o of_o in_o which_o he_o show_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o wit_n diligence_n and_o courage_n be_v endue_v with_o these_o quality_n he_o be_v please_v to_o meet_v with_o so_o good_a a_o occasion_n of_o signalize_a himself_o by_o the_o condemnation_n of_o gotteschalcus_n he_o first_o hear_v he_o himself_o and_o resolve_v with_o himself_o quiercy_n council_n of_o quiercy_n to_o present_v he_o before_o the_o council_n of_o bishop_n that_o be_v to_o meet_v with_o the_o parliament_n appoint_v by_o charles_n the_o bald_a at_o queircy_n which_o be_v the_o king_n palace_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o reims_n and_o that_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v in_o the_o better_a order_n he_o give_v rhotadus_n notice_n of_o it_o to_o be_v present_a there_o because_o he_o be_v the_o proper_a judge_n of_o gotteschalcus_n wenilo_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n be_v present_a with_o hincmarus_n and_o 11_o other_o bishop_n among_o who_o be_v rhotadus_n bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr two_o suffragan_n bishop_n of_o who_o rigboldus_n who_o ordain_v gotteschalcus_n be_v one_o and_o three_o abbot_n viz._n paschasius_fw-la rathbertus_n abbot_n of_o coâ—…by_n bavo_n abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o orbez_n where_o gotteschalcus_n be_v a_o monk_n and_o hilduinus_n abbot_n of_o hautevilliers_n gotteschalcus_n have_v be_v question_v in_o their_o presence_n and_o maintain_v the_o same_o opinion_n which_o he_o have_v do_v at_o mentz_n with_o the_o same_o obstinacy_n and_o incorrigibleness_n cast_v some_o reflection_n upon_o his_o enemy_n be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n degrade_v from_o his_o priesthood_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o rigboldus_n suffragan_n of_o reims_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o bishop_n and_o moreover_o for_o his_o obstinacy_n be_v condemn_v according_a to_o the_o law_n canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o agatha_n can._n 38._o and_o constitution_n of_o s._n bennet_n to_o be_v beat_v with_o rod_n and_o imprison_v as_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n have_v before_o order_v hincmarus_n fear_v that_o rhotadus_n have_v not_o power_n enough_o to_o see_v this_o sentence_n execute_v and_o so_o he_o may_v escape_v take_v care_n to_o shut_v he_o up_o in_o a_o monastery_n of_o his_o diocese_n the_o judgement_n pass_v against_o gotteschalcus_n be_v deliver_v in_o these_o word_n brother_n gotteschalcus_n know_v that_o thou_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o sacred_a office_n of_o priesthood_n which_o if_o thou_o have_v ever_o receive_v you_o have_v manage_v contrary_a to_o all_o rule_n and_o profane_v to_o this_o day_n by_o thy_o manner_n disorderly_a action_n and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o that_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o h._n spirit_n of_o who_o grace_n the_o priesthood_n be_v a_o special_a gift_n and_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n thou_o be_v utter_o for_o bid_v to_o offieiate_v in_o any_o office_n of_o it_o for_o the_o future_a moreover_o because_o thou_o have_v intermeddle_v with_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a affair_n contrary_a to_o the_o profession_n and_o duty_n of_o a_o monk_n and_o in_o contempt_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n we_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o our_o episcopal_a authority_n order_n and_o command_n that_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n thou_o be_v severe_o scourge_v and_o afterward_o shut_v up_o in_o a_o close_a prison_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v never_o teach_v again_o to_o infect_v other_o we_o enjoin_v you_o perpetual_a silence_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n thus_o be_v gotteschalcus_n condemn_v in_o the_o presence_n and_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o bishop_n abbot_z him_z that_o ordain_v he_o and_o of_o those_o who_o be_v well_o affect_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n austin_n which_o show_v that_o he_o have_v a_o injury_n this_o sentence_n which_o be_v pronounce_v against_o he_o be_v execute_v with_o the_o utmost_a severity_n for_o he_o be_v whip_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n charles_n and_o the_o bishop_n till_o he_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o imprison_v gotteschalcus_n punish_v and_o imprison_v own_o hand_n into_o the_o fire_n a_o book_n wherein_o he_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o such_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n as_o prove_v his_o opinion_n after_o which_o he_o be_v keep_v close_a prisoner_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o hautevilliers_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o reims_n nevertheless_o hincmarus_n that_o he_o may_v induce_v he_o to_o change_v his_o opinion_n send_v he_o a_o write_n in_o which_o he_o explain_v those_o place_n of_o the_o father_n on_o which_o he_o ground_v it_o and_o prove_v that_o god_n indeed_o know_v they_o that_o shall_v be_v reprobate_v for_o their_o sin_n but_o have_v predestinate_v to_o man_n to_o evil_a and_o that_o his_o prescience_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o any_o man_n ruin_n he_o send_v he_o also_o a_o second_o instruction_n but_o can_v not_o remove_v he_o from_o it_o hincmarus_n also_o write_v to_o prudentius_n bishop_n of_o troy_n a_o account_n of_o what_o have_v pass_v in_o the_o judgement_n give_v against_o he_o and_o consult_v that_o bishop_n what_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o case_n gotteschalcus_n shall_v gotteschalcus_n two_o confession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o gotteschalcus_n continue_v obstinate_a whether_o he_o shall_v deprive_v he_o of_o the_o use_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o the_o communion_n what_o answer_n prudentius_n give_v to_o these_o question_n be_v not_o know_v but_o about_o the_o same_o time_n gotteschalcus_n compose_v two_o confession_n of_o faith_n one_o more_o long_o in_o which_o he_o confess_v that_o god_n have_v not_o predestinate_v any_o man_n to_o sin_n or_o evil_a but_o to_o good_a only_o which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n viz._n the_o reward_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o justice_n that_o he_o have_v free_o predestinate_v his_o elect_n to_o life_n eternal_a and_o also_o have_v predestine_v the_o devil_n and_o reprobate_n to_o eternal_a death_n he_o ground_n this_o doctrine_n upon_o consequence_n take_v from_o holy_a scripture_n and_o assertion_n of_o the_o father_n chief_o of_o s._n austin_n gregory_n fulgentius_n and_o isidore_n that_o this_o predestination_n be_v but_o one_o in_o itself_o though_o it_o have_v respect_n to_o two_o object_n as_o charity_n towards_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n be_v the_o same_o charity_n in_o two_o part_n to_o prove_v himself_o no_o heretic_n he_o bring_v a_o definition_n of_o a_o heretic_n out_o of_o s._n cassiodorus_n viz._n he_o be_v a_o person_n say_v this_o author_n who_o either_o out_o of_o ignorance_n or_o contempt_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n defend_v a_o new_a error_n or_o follow_v a_o old_a one_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o hold_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o h._n scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_n and_o consequent_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o heretic_n do_v not_o touch_v he_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o can_v prove_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n if_o he_o can_v be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o have_v the_o liberty_n give_v he_o not_o only_o by_o his_o discourse_n but_o also_o by_o cast_v himself_o into_o scald_a water_n pitch_n or_o flame_a oil_n without_o suffer_v any_o harm_n he_o
he_o be_v ordain_v by_o formosus_fw-la and_o be_v come_v to_o rome_n from_o his_o own_o country_n ordain_v by_o this_o pope_n and_o it_o be_v his_o interest_n to_o defend_v it_o he_o have_v make_v two_o small_a treatise_n upon_o that_o subject_a in_o which_o he_o show_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o learning_n for_o the_o age_n he_o live_v in_o the_o first_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n and_o passage_n of_o father_n to_o prove_v that_o a_o bishop_n deprive_v of_o his_o bishopric_n may_v be_v dignify_v in_o another_o church_n when_o it_o be_v for_o the_o good_a and_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n and_o with_o the_o pope_n permission_n this_o collection_n be_v design_v to_o prove_v the_o translation_n of_o formosus_fw-la from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o ostia_n to_o the_o roman_a see_v lawful_a then_o he_o add_v some_o other_o testimony_n to_o show_v that_o though_o the_o ordination_n of_o formosus_fw-la be_v not_o lawful_a yet_o the_o ordination_n make_v by_o he_o be_v valid_a upon_o the_o first_o head_n he_o bring_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o false_a decretal_a of_o anterus_n the_o example_n and_o authority_n of_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n the_o example_n of_o some_o translation_n allege_v by_o socrates_n and_o what_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o greek_a book_n about_o the_o translation_n of_o s._n german_n of_o cyzicum_n to_o constantinople_n then_o he_o show_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a do_v not_o forbid_v all_o translation_n but_o those_o only_a that_o be_v make_v through_o ambition_n and_o to_o disturb_v the_o church_n he_o approve_v the_o law_n which_o hosius_n propound_v in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n which_o forbid_v those_o translation_n which_o be_v make_v for_o avarice_n ambition_n or_o dominion_n but_o he_o disapprove_v what_o be_v add_v that_o those_o who_o pass_v from_o one_o see_v to_o another_o shall_v be_v reduce_v to_o lay-communion_n he_o affirm_v this_o law_n come_v near_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o novatian_o condemn_v by_o s._n austin_n that_o it_o be_v not_o approve_v by_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o that_o hosius_n be_v of_o no_o great_a authority_n have_v fall_v into_o heresy_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v observe_v that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n approve_v the_o opinion_n of_o hosiuâ—_n auxilius_n then_o pass_v to_o the_o second_o head_n which_o concern_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o ordination_n make_v by_o photius_n and_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o s._n innocent_a s._n austin_n s._n leo_n s._n gregory_n and_o s._n anastasius_n to_o show_v that_o the_o ordination_n make_v by_o unlawful_a bishop_n be_v valid_a and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v repeat_v he_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n by_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o accept_v the_o ordination_n make_v by_o the_o novatian_o he_o say_v that_o since_o the_o ordination_n of_o pope_n liberius_n who_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o vigilius_n who_o be_v a_o usurper_n guilty_a of_o simony_n and_o murder_n be_v well_o approve_v there_o be_v much_o great_a reason_n to_o allow_v of_o those_o make_v by_o formosus_fw-la he_o prove_v that_o it_o will_v cast_v the_o church_n of_o italy_n into_o strange_a confusion_n and_o the_o faithful_a into_o inexpressible_a trouble_n he_o observe_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o default_n in_o the_o translation_n of_o formosus_fw-la it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o who_o accept_v it_o but_o to_o the_o clergy_n and_o noble_n of_o rome_n who_o choose_v he_o and_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o their_o bishop_n last_o he_o prove_v that_o they_o who_o swear_v that_o their_o ordination_n be_v void_a be_v guilty_a of_o sacrilege_n and_o they_o be_v not_o oblige_v thereby_o to_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o their_o superior_n nor_o of_o the_o pope_n who_o exact_v it_o because_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o execute_v those_o command_n of_o superior_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o justice_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o their_o excommunication_n ought_v not_o be_v fear_v or_o observe_v but_o when_o it_o be_v just_a that_o we_o ought_v to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o papal_a see_v and_o the_o person_n who_o preside_v in_o it_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o respect_v the_o see_v but_o not_o follow_v those_o that_o preside_v in_o they_o if_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n or_o religion_n although_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v they_o in_o those_o thing_n they_o order_v well_o although_o they_o will_v not_o do_v it_o in_o conclusion_n he_o advise_v that_o this_o collection_n of_o testimony_n may_v perhaps_o seem_v needless_a to_o several_a person_n because_o there_o be_v few_o people_n that_o will_v judge_v of_o this_o affair_n with_o equity_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o hope_v to_o carry_v his_o cause_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o who_o be_v both_o judge_n advocate_n and_o witness_n but_o that_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o s._n jerom_n he_o write_v both_o for_o himself_o and_o for_o they_o which_o be_v of_o his_o judgement_n that_o they_o may_v be_v courageous_a see_v they_o do_v not_o ground_v their_o belief_n upon_o their_o own_o sense_n but_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o that_o they_o observe_v that_o which_o be_v write_v that_o if_o a_o multitude_n rise_v up_o against_o you_o you_o shall_v not_o fear_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v hold_v fast_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v lest_o you_o lose_v your_o crown_n that_o continue_v in_o the_o sacred_a vocation_n you_o have_v receive_v they_o may_v wait_v for_o the_o impartial_a examination_n of_o a_o general_a council_n under_o the_o protection_n of_o which_o they_o may_v put_v themselves_o with_o these_o wâ—…_n lift_v up_o thyself_o o_o lord_n judge_v thy_o own_o cause_n the_o second_o treatise_n of_o auxilius_n say_v sigibert_n in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n be_v write_v in_o form_n of_o a_o dialogue_n by_o way_n of_o question_n and_o answer_n it_o be_v compose_v at_o the_o desire_n of_o leo_fw-la bishop_n of_o nola_n who_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o formosus_fw-la who_o be_v urge_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o priesthood_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o pope_n formosus_fw-la be_v null_a first_o consult_v the_o french_a bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o beneventum_n about_o it_o who_o answer_v he_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v it_o and_o then_o send_v his_o request_n to_o auxilius_n to_o answer_v the_o objection_n make_v against_o the_o ordination_n of_o formâ—sâ—â—_n at_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o treatise_n be_v propound_v a_o general_a question_n which_o serve_v as_o a_o preface_n to_o it_o viz._n whether_o those_o who_o have_v be_v ordain_v against_o their_o own_o consent_n but_o afterward_o yield_v to_o their_o ordination_n aught_o to_o be_v re-ordained_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o as_o we_o do_v not_o rebaptise_a infant_n nor_o such_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o force_n no_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o re-ordain_a they_o who_o have_v be_v involuntary_o ordain_v this_o preface_n be_v accompany_v with_o a_o letter_n of_o auxiliâ—â—'s_n to_o leo_n bishop_n of_o nola_n in_o which_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o make_v this_o treatise_n to_o satisfy_v he_o and_o have_v set_v down_o the_o objection_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o objecter_n and_o answer_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o defender_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o expect_v in_o his_o write_n syllogism_n in_o form_n no_o logical_a subdety_n be_v the_o scholar_n of_o a_o fisher_n i._n e._n s._n peter_n that_o it_o be_v true_a though_o he_o be_v in_o his_o bark_n he_o be_v in_o a_o tempest_n but_o he_o pray_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o to_o command_v the_o wind_n and_o sea_n and_o make_v a_o calm_a the_o first_o objection_n make_v by_o the_o objecter_n be_v about_o the_o translation_n of_o formosus_fw-la he_o say_v have_v leave_v his_o wife_n i._n e._n bishopric_n he_o have_v take_v away_o the_o h._n see_v from_o they_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v ordain_v in_o it_o so_o that_o he_o be_v a_o reprobate_n and_o hypocrite_n the_o defender_n say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o trouble_v himself_o with_o what_o formosus_fw-la be_v but_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o ordination_n of_o formosus_fw-la make_v by_o he_o be_v valid_a and_o lawful_a the_o objecter_n insist_o and_o say_v that_o formosus_fw-la not_o be_v pope_n all_o the_o ordination_n make_v by_o he_o be_v null_a all_o that_o chapter_n contain_v this_o difficulty_n the_o defender_n maintain_v that_o his_o ordination_n may_v be_v valid_a since_o s._n leo_n acknowledge_v the_o ordination_n of_o false_a bishop_n to_o be_v so_o that_o anastasius_n allow_v acacius_n and_o no_o man_n ever_o doubt_v of_o liberius_n and_o vigilius_n the_o object_a reply_n that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a declare_v their_o ordination_n void_a and_o that_o pope_n innocent_a assert_n that_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o reprobate_n can_v it_o confer_v ordination_n because_o he_o have_v
this_o objection_n to_o himself_o but_o must_v we_o suffer_v all_o the_o fault_n which_o ecclesiastic_n may_v commit_v to_o go_v unpunished_a he_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v some_o person_n who_o ought_v to_o suffer_v it_o and_o that_o there_o be_v other_o person_n who_o duty_n it_o be_v to_o reprove_v and_o punish_v they_o according_a to_o the_o power_n invest_v in_o they_o for_o that_o purpose_n and_o with_o the_o necessary_a precaution_n but_o that_o a_o rash_a judgement_n shall_v not_o be_v pass_v on_o those_o who_o have_v receive_v a_o power_n to_o judge_v the_o very_a angel_n that_o the_o clergy_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o laic_n but_o by_o bishop_n and_o that_o laic_n ought_v not_o to_o concern_v themselves_o with_o punish_v their_o crime_n unless_o they_o be_v appeal_v to_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n and_o yet_o say_v he_o the_o quite_o contrary_a be_v now_o observable_a for_o the_o civil_a authority_n incroach_v on_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o the_o latter_a be_v now_o crush_v by_o the_o former_a which_o ought_v to_o support_v it_o so_o that_o as_o in_o the_o election_n of_o prelate_n the_o will_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v follow_v more_o than_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n even_o so_o in_o their_o condemnation_n more_o regard_n be_v have_v to_o gratify_v their_o humour_n than_o to_o proceed_v according_a to_o canon_n law_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o happen_v that_o by_o the_o injustice_n of_o unrighteous_a judge_n the_o offence_n of_o the_o guilty_a be_v no_o bar_n to_o the_o hold_v their_o dignity_n and_o dignity_n do_v not_o exempt_v any_o person_n from_o a_o unjust_a accusation_n the_o second_o part_n be_v about_o the_o authority_n which_o prince_n have_v usurp_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ordination_n of_o bishop_n he_o say_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v by_o those_o who_o have_v a_o right_a thereto_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o prince_n absolute_o require_v that_o their_o edict_n shall_v be_v of_o universal_a force_n in_o the_o case_n that_o he_o who_o they_o choose_v must_v be_v receive_v though_o never_o so_o wicked_a and_o that_o the_o man_n who_o other_o shall_v elect_v shall_v be_v reject_v though_o never_o so_o deserve_v that_o the_o fault_n of_o those_o who_o they_o choose_v how_o great_a soever_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o nothing_o that_o they_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o virtue_n but_o to_o the_o riches_n the_o parentage_n and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o person_n that_o many_o be_v ordain_v for_o money_n other_o by_o recommendation_n or_o because_o they_o be_v relation_n or_o in_o recompense_n of_o some_o service_n they_o have_v do_v that_o there_o be_v some_o prince_n so_o blind_a as_o to_o prefer_v infant_n to_o bishopric_n who_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o the_o necessary_a qualification_n and_o who_o be_v oblige_v to_o be_v under_o the_o care_n of_o tutor_n and_o master_n even_o while_o they_o be_v the_o master_n and_o judge_n of_o a_o whole_a diocese_n in_o the_o last_o part_n he_o reprehend_v the_o abuse_n which_o prevail_v in_o his_o time_n of_o rifle_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o episcopal_n see_v be_v vacant_a by_o the_o death_n or_o by_o the_o expulsion_n of_o a_o bishop_n he_o cite_v in_o the_o three_o part_n several_a canon_n and_o a_o great_a many_o fine_a passage_n out_o of_o the_o father_n to_o back_o his_o own_o argument_n to_o these_o treatise_n be_v annex_v eleven_o letter_n of_o atto_n the_o first_o be_v direct_v to_o a_o bishop_n name_v waldon_n who_o be_v at_o variance_n with_o his_o prince_n he_o exhort_v he_o to_o submit_v to_o his_o prince_n and_o produce_v several_a passage_n out_o of_o the_o father_n concern_v the_o obedience_n which_o be_v due_a to_o king_n this_o walden_n be_v doubtless_o the_o same_o with_o he_o who_o berenger_n have_v make_v bishop_n of_o cumae_n and_o who_o afterward_o prove_v treacherous_a to_o he_o and_o withdraw_v to_o the_o emperor_n otho_n as_o luitprand_n relate_v it_o the_o three_o follow_a letter_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o faithful_a of_o his_o own_o diocese_n the_o two_o first_o be_v against_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o divine_a and_o prophesy_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o the_o last_o be_v against_o those_o who_o will_v feast_v on_o friday_n the_o five_o be_v direct_v to_o a_o bishop_n name_v aso._n he_o therein_o show_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a law_n that_o marriage_n be_v prohibit_v between_o those_o who_o have_v contract_v a_o spiritual_a affinity_n by_o baptism_n contrary_a to_o the_o advice_n of_o that_o bishop_n who_o find_v fault_n that_o one_o thierry_n who_o have_v marry_v his_o god-father_n daughter_n be_v divorce_v from_o she_o and_o excommunicate_v till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o make_v his_o appearance_n in_o a_o court_n of_o judicature_n before_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n the_o six_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o gunzon_n deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o navarre_n wherein_o he_o send_v atto_n the_o copy_n of_o a_o letter_n pretend_v to_o be_v pope_n zachary_n to_o theodorus_n bishop_n of_o pavia_n about_o the_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n between_o those_o who_o have_v contract_v a_o spiritual_a affinity_n the_o seven_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o ambrose_n a_o priest_n of_o milan_n direct_v to_o atto_n whereby_o he_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o these_o sort_n of_o marriage_n be_v likewise_o prohibit_v in_o his_o church_n and_o desire_v he_o will_v let_v he_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o title_n pristess_n and_o deaconess_n mention_v in_o zachary_n letter_n atto_n reply_n in_o the_o eight_o letter_n that_o the_o priestesses_z and_o deaconess_n be_v widow_n choose_v to_o assist_v the_o woman_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n he_o do_v not_o approve_v at_o all_o their_o opinion_n who_o pretend_v that_o the_o deaconess_n be_v abbess_n and_o he_o observe_v that_o these_o title_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n may_v likewise_o be_v give_v to_o woman_n the_o nine_o and_o ten_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o ecclesiastic_n of_o his_o own_o diocese_n against_o those_o who_o keep_v company_n with_o lewd_a woman_n with_o who_o they_o maintain_v a_o scandalous_a familiarity_n and_o who_o they_o keep_v and_o maintain_v out_o of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o last_o he_o advise_v the_o bishop_n his_o brethren_n upon_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v in_o case_n the_o king_n of_o italy_n viz._n berenger_n and_o adalbert_n mention_v former_o fear_v their_o enemy_n shall_v require_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o continue_v loyal_a to_o they_o not_o only_o by_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n but_o by_o exact_v hostage_n from_o they_o he_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o opinion_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o give_v they_o any_o 1._o because_o he_o be_v not_o sensible_a that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o father_n have_v command_v any_o thing_n else_o than_o to_o be_v loyal_a and_o subject_a to_o one_o prince_n and_o to_o do_v one_o best_o to_o preserve_v the_o public_a peace_n of_o the_o state_n and_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o one_o king_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o punishment_n inflict_v on_o the_o innocent_a for_o another_o fault_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o justice_n 3._o because_o it_o be_v the_o expose_v of_o a_o man_n life_n for_o some_o temporal_a interest_n and_o the_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o changeable_a will_n of_o other_o 4._o because_o it_o be_v such_o a_o new_a and_o strange_a thing_n as_o will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v either_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o who_o these_o hostage_n be_v require_v be_v more_o disloyal_a than_o their_o predecessor_n or_o else_o that_o the_o prince_n be_v more_o odious_a whereupon_o he_o exhort_v his_o brethren_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o prince_n and_o to_o beg_v he_o to_o infuse_v into_o they_o a_o good_a opinion_n of_o the_o loyalty_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o that_o he_o will_v preserve_v they_o steady_a and_o constant_a in_o their_o fidelity_n there_o be_v still_o in_o the_o manuscript_n at_o rome_n another_o piece_n of_o atto_n entitle_v the_o poliptick_a or_o the_o perpendicular_a which_o serve_v as_o a_o reproof_n of_o vice_n and_o a_o recommender_n of_o virtue_n and_o seventeen_o sermon_n which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o transcribe_v because_o the_o manuscript_n be_v so_o tear_v in_o this_o place_n that_o one_o can_v read_v it_o there_o be_v likewise_o several_a thing_n want_v in_o the_o work_n which_o be_v copy_v out_o all_o which_o may_v be_v supply_v by_o the_o manuscript_n which_o they_o say_v be_v in_o the_o archive_v of_o the_o church_n of_o verceil_n but_o the_o canon_n of_o that_o church_n
verse_n be_v not_o altogether_o contemptible_a but_o that_o fredigod_n intermix_v so_o many_o greek_a word_n and_o phrase_n which_o render_v they_o unintelligible_a at_o the_o same_o time_n lanfrid_n a_o monk_n of_o winchester_n write_v the_o life_n of_o s._n swithin_n and_o a_o relation_n winchester_n lanfrid_n and_o wulstan_n monk_n of_o winchester_n of_o the_o miracle_n that_o happen_v at_o his_o translation_n and_o after_o he_o wulstan_n monk_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n compose_v in_o verse_n the_o history_n of_o that_o translation_n and_o the_o life_n of_o s._n ethelawld_v thus_o we_o have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o most_o remarkable_a circumstance_n that_o occur_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o england_n in_o the_o ten_o century_n chap._n vi_o observation_n on_o the_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n of_o the_o ten_o century_n there_o be_v no_o controversy_n in_o the_o ten_o age_n of_o the_o church_n relate_v to_o article_n point_n controversy_n about_o doctrinal_a point_n of_o faith_n or_o doctrinal_a point_n of_o divinity_n by_o reason_n that_o there_o be_v no_o heretic_n nor_o other_o inquisitive_a person_n who_o refine_v upon_o matter_n of_o religion_n or_o undertake_v to_o dive_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o its_o mystery_n the_o sober_a party_n content_v themselves_o only_o in_o yield_v a_o implicit_a faith_n to_o whatever_o the_o churchman_n think_v fit_a to_o deliver_v from_o the_o pulpit_n and_o the_o profligate_v wretch_n abandon_v themselves_o to_o gross_a sensualitle_n which_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o their_o brutish_a appetite_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o which_o only_a ingenious_a person_n be_v liable_a therefore_o in_o this_o age_n of_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n the_o church_n not_o be_v disturb_v upon_o account_n of_o its_o doctrine_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o enormity_n of_o discipline_n and_o manner_n there_o be_v nevertheless_o in_o england_n some_o clergyman_n who_o positive_o affirm_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o eucharist_n of_o the_o eucharist_n wine_n on_o the_o altar_n retain_v the_o very_a same_o substance_n after_o consecration_n and_o that_o they_o be_v only_o the_o representation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o his_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n odo_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v desirous_a to_o oppose_v this_o opinion_n pray_v to_o god_n one_o day_n as_o he_o be_v celebrate_v mass_n solemn_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o people_n to_o show_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o these_o mystery_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o break_n of_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n out_o of_o which_o as_o it_o be_v report_v issue_v forth_o several_a drop_n of_o blood_n which_o miracle_n be_v see_v by_o his_o clergy_n and_o by_o those_o who_o doubt_v of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n they_o abjure_v their_o error_n thus_o osborn_n a_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n relate_v the_o matter_n in_o the_o life_n of_o that_o saint_n the_o same_o author_n in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n dunstan_n say_v that_o that_o saint_n return_v to_o the_o altar_n change_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o our_o saviour_n body_n and_o blood_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o consecration_n but_o when_o he_o have_v give_v the_o benediction_n to_o the_o people_n he_o leave_v the_o altar_n a_o second_o time_n to_o preach_v and_o that_o be_v altogether_o transport_v with_o the_o divine_a spirit_n he_o discour_v after_o such_o a_o pathetical_a manner_n concern_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o future_a resurrection_n and_o of_o life_n eternal_a that_o one_o will_v have_v think_v that_o a_o glorify_a saint_n be_v then_o speak_v ratherius_n bishop_n of_o verona_n stiff_o maintain_v the_o same_o opinion_n in_o one_o of_o his_o letter_n and_o fulcuin_n abbot_n of_o lobe_n in_o discourse_v of_o the_o eucharistical_a table_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o table_n on_o which_o the_o sacred_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v consume_v these_o author_n express_v themselves_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o paschasius_fw-la rathertus_fw-la nevertheless_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v some_o other_o who_o live_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o century_n to_o take_v part_n with_o retramnus_n to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o expression_n and_o to_o oppose_v those_o of_o paschasius_fw-la this_o be_v apparent_o do_v by_o alfric_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o heriger_n abbot_n of_o lobe_n although_o they_o do_v not_o impugn_v the_o real_a presence_n as_o we_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v in_o the_o precede_a century_n these_o be_v all_o the_o remarkable_a circumstance_n in_o the_o ten_o century_n relate_v to_o point_n of_o doctrine_n for_o the_o error_n of_o the_o anthropomorphites_n confute_v by_o ratherius_n in_o one_o of_o his_o sermon_n be_v peculiar_a to_o certain_a clergyman_n of_o italy_n and_o those_o of_o the_o greek_n mention_v by_o pope_n formosus_fw-la in_o one_o of_o his_o letter_n to_o fulcus_fw-la be_v ancient_a and_o not_o modern_a heresy_n we_o read_v in_o a_o chronicle_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o castros_n that_o durandus_fw-la abbot_n of_o that_o monastery_n in_o the_o year_n 953._o confute_v one_o walfred_n who_o give_v it_o out_o that_o both_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n perish_v after_o death_n but_o it_o be_v not_o know_v whether_o this_o error_n continue_v long_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o part_n of_o durandus_n piece_n now_o extant_a the_o contest_v that_o arise_v about_o the_o validity_n or_o invalidity_n of_o ordination_n make_v by_o intruder_n be_v soon_o silence_v some_o person_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o one_o may_v feast_n on_o friday_n but_o their_o infatuation_n be_v not_o of_o long_a continuance_n upon_o the_o whole_a there_o be_v no_o council_n hold_v in_o this_o century_n that_o either_o debate_v or_o make_v any_o decision_n with_o respect_n to_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o prevail_v long_o or_o make_v any_o disturbance_n in_o the_o church_n howsoever_o enormous_a the_o irregularity_n of_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v at_o that_o time_n nevertheless_o a_o great_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n deal_n of_o respect_n be_v show_v to_o their_o authority_n and_o the_o christian_n distinguish_v according_a to_o auxilius_n remark_n the_o holy_a see_v from_o the_o person_n of_o those_o who_o possess_v it_o have_v as_o much_o veneration_n for_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o one_o as_o aversion_n to_o the_o extravagancy_n of_o the_o other_o and_o upon_o this_o account_n they_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o equitable_a law_n and_o just_a and_o lawful_a ordinance_n proceed_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o oppose_v the_o erterprise_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o entrench_v upon_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o canon_n this_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n and_o in_o the_o letter_n they_o write_v concern_v the_o erection_n of_o bishopric_n which_o the_o pope_n attempt_v to_o make_v in_o moravia_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o their_o right_n in_o that_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n assemble_v in_o a_o council_n at_o rheims_n against_o arnulphus_n in_o the_o discourse_n make_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o orleans_n in_o that_o council_n and_o in_o the_o judgement_n they_o pass_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o legate_n attempt_v who_o presume_v to_o consecrate_v a_o church_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o ordinary_a neither_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n of_o a_o different_a opinion_n as_o appear_v from_o their_o depose_v of_o pope_n john_n xii_o s._n dunstan_n show_v the_o same_o resolution_n in_o refuse_v to_o absolve_v a_o person_n although_o the_o pope_n have_v express_o enjoin_v he_o to_o do_v it_o and_o the_o like_a constancy_n be_v observable_a in_o ratherius_n who_o do_v not_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o obey_v the_o order_n of_o a_o pope_n who_o be_v about_o to_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n of_o his_o diocese_n however_o magnificent_a title_n be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o primacy_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v acknowledge_v they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o assume_v the_o right_n of_o ordain_v bishop_n or_o metropolitan_o nay_o john_n x._o and_o stephen_n viii_o plain_o own_a that_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o they_o but_o they_o grant_v the_o pall_n not_o only_o to_o archbishop_n but_o also_o to_o several_a bishop_n which_o practice_n fulques_fw-fr or_o fulco_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n censure_n as_o a_o abuse_n which_o sully_v the_o splendour_n of_o the_o hierarchical_a order_n they_o be_v desirous_a that_o the_o archbishop_n shall_v come_v in_o person_n to_o rome_n to_o receive_v the_o pall_n which_o be_v usual_o do_v by_o the_o archbishop_n
fact_n be_v apparent_a from_o the_o relation_n of_o cotemporary_a author_n and_o from_o the_o letter_n which_o gregory_n write_v immediate_o after_o to_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n which_o be_v the_o twelve_o of_o the_o four_o book_n henry_n repent_v of_o this_o action_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v do_v it_o for_o the_o italian_n of_o lombardy_n perceive_v conduct_n the_o complaint_n which_o the_o lombard_n make_v of_o henry_n conduct_n how_o disadvantageous_a the_o agreement_n will_v be_v to_o they_o ridicule_v he_o for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o cast_v reproach_n upon_o he_o for_o it_o tell_v he_o that_o for_o their_o part_n they_o do_v not_o value_v the_o excommunication_n of_o a_o man_n who_o have_v himself_o be_v very_o just_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n who_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o holy_a see_v by_o simony_n who_o have_v stain_v it_o by_o several_a murder_n and_o pollute_v it_o by_o his_o adultery_n that_o his_o majesty_n have_v receive_v a_o treatment_n unworthy_a of_o himself_o and_o cast_v such_o a_o blot_n upon_o his_o honour_n as_o can_v never_o be_v wipe_v off_o by_o submit_v to_o a_o heretic_n and_o to_o a_o infamous_a person_n that_o they_o be_v very_o unfortunate_a in_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o one_o for_o the_o protector_n of_o the_o justice_n and_o law_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v by_o this_o dishonourable_a submission_n betray_v the_o catholic_n faith_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o state_n these_o and_o such_o like_a be_v the_o common_a discourse_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o grandee_n of_o italy_n and_o which_o they_o venture_v to_o speak_v public_o this_o render_v henry_n so_o odious_a that_o they_o propose_v to_o make_v his_o son_n their_o king_n and_o to_o carry_v he_o to_o rome_n with_o a_o army_n there_o to_o have_v he_o crown_v by_o a_o pope_n of_o their_o own_o choose_n henry_n to_o clear_v himself_o represent_v to_o they_o that_o he_o be_v necessitate_v to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v that_o he_o have_v not_o do_v it_o but_o only_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o public_a and_o because_o he_o can_v not_o otherwise_o satisfy_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o german_a lord_n who_o have_v declare_v against_o he_o that_o at_o present_a be_v in_o a_o place_n of_o safety_n he_o will_v make_v use_n of_o all_o his_o strength_n to_o revenge_v the_o affront_n which_o have_v be_v offer_v he_o he_o have_v much_o ado_n after_o all_o to_o pacify_v they_o and_o perceive_v himself_o abandon_v by_o many_o and_o despise_v by_o other_o this_o put_v he_o upon_o resolve_v to_o break_v entire_o with_o the_o pope_n by_o not_o observe_v the_o article_n agree_v upon_o betwixt_o they_o he_o recalled_a the_o excommunicate_v bishop_n and_o declare_v public_o that_o gregory_n have_v betray_v he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v revenge_v of_o the_o affront_n which_o have_v be_v offer_v he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o archbishop_n of_o mayence_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o wirtzburg_n and_o mets_n the_o duke_n radulphus_fw-la and_o a_o great_a many_o other_o prince_n and_o grandee_n of_o germany_n appoint_v a_o king_n the_o convention_n at_o forcheim_n where_o radulphus_fw-la be_v elect_v king_n convention_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o forcheim_n the_o 13_o of_o march_n and_o invite_v the_o pope_n thither_o who_o be_v still_o at_o canossa_n where_o he_o be_v detain_v three_o month_n by_o the_o princess_n matilda_n have_v receive_v this_o intelligence_n he_o send_v cardinal_n gregory_n to_o king_n henry_n to_o give_v he_o notice_n that_o the_o time_n be_v come_v for_o the_o perform_n of_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o the_o german_a prince_n be_v to_o meet_v march_v the_o 13_o at_o forcheim_n to_o regulate_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v there_o to_o clear_v himself_o of_o the_o accusation_n prefer_v against_o he_o the_o king_n return_v he_o this_o answer_n that_o since_o this_o be_v the_o first_o time_n of_o his_o come_n to_o italy_n he_o have_v too_o much_o business_n upon_o his_o hand_n to_o think_v of_o return_v so_o sudden_o and_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n the_o pope_n have_v receive_v this_o answer_n immediate_o dispatch_v away_o his_o legate_n to_o forcheim_n to_o declare_v to_o the_o convention_n that_o he_o can_v not_o safe_o go_v into_o germany_n or_o return_v back_o to_o rome_n because_o henry_n have_v cause_v all_o the_o pass_n to_o be_v block_v up_o and_o that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v in_o his_o absence_n consult_v the_o necessity_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n and_o do_v what_o they_o think_v most_o proper_a for_o the_o welfare_n of_o both_o this_o convention_n be_v hold_v at_o the_o place_n and_o time_n appoint_v radulphus_fw-la duke_n of_o suabia_n cause_v himself_o to_o be_v elect_v king_n and_o be_v consecrate_a by_o sigefroy_n at_o mayence_n he_o immediate_o send_v one_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o acquaint_v he_o of_o his_o election_n and_o to_o assure_v he_o of_o his_o obedience_n henry_n for_o his_o part_n pray_v the_o pope_n to_o assist_v he_o against_o radulphus_fw-la to_o declare_v his_o election_n null_a and_o to_o excommunicate_v he_o some_o author_n report_n that_o gregory_n approve_v of_o the_o election_n of_o radulphus_fw-la and_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o king_n but_o he_o himself_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o eight_o and_o twenty_o letter_n of_o the_o nine_o book_n where_o he_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v that_o this_o election_n be_v carry_v on_o without_o his_o consent_n and_o knowledge_n and_o that_o the_o answer_n which_o he_o have_v return_v to_o henry_n be_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o he_o will_v do_v he_o justice_n after_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o argument_n on_o both_o side_n to_o know_v which_o have_v the_o most_o right_o on_o his_o side_n upon_o this_o he_o resolve_v to_o go_v to_o germany_n and_o for_o this_o end_n write_v the_o last_o of_o may_n in_o the_o year_n 1077._o two_o letter_n the_o one_o direct_v to_o the_o legate_n which_o he_o have_v in_o that_o country_n and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n wherein_o he_o acquaint_v they_o of_o his_o intention_n of_o come_v to_o germany_n to_o decide_v the_o difference_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o take_v all_o necessary_a security_n of_o the_o two_o contend_a party_n for_o his_o free_a passage_n thither_o and_o that_o if_o either_o of_o the_o two_o party_n shall_v oppose_v his_o come_n they_o shall_v esteem_v he_o as_o a_o excommunicate_v person_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o lawful_a king_n who_o shall_v submit_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o be_v willing_a to_o refer_v himself_o to_o its_o determination_n these_o two_o letter_n be_v the_o three_o and_o four_o and_o twenty_o of_o the_o four_o book_n henry_n foresee_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n go_v into_o germany_n he_o will_v not_o fail_v of_o pass_v a_o sentence_n contrary_n to_o his_o interest_n resolve_v to_o stop_v his_o journey_n and_o to_o engage_v in_o a_o war_n against_o radulphus_fw-la and_o the_o other_o rebel_n the_o pope_n have_v cause_v several_a bishop_n of_o king_n henry_n party_n to_o be_v apprehend_v that_o prince_n by_o way_n of_o reprisal_n order_v cardinal_n gerard_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n who_o be_v legate_n in_o lombardy_n and_o bernard_n abbot_n of_o marseilles_n one_o of_o the_o pope_n legate_n in_o germany_n to_o be_v apprehend_v gregory_n be_v concern_v that_o the_o affair_n of_o germany_n do_v not_o go_v according_a to_o his_o desire_n complain_v of_o it_o to_o udo_n archbishop_n of_o treves_n and_o his_o suffragans_fw-la and_o exhort_v they_o to_o do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o divert_v the_o storm_n which_o be_v come_v upon_o germany_n the_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o they_o upon_o this_o subject_a bear_v date_n the_o last_o of_o september_n in_o the_o year_n 1077._o and_o be_v the_o seven_o of_o the_o five_o book_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o next_o year_n the_o pope_n cite_v guilbert_n archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n and_o his_o suffragans_fw-la with_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n of_o la_fw-fr march_n fermo_n and_o camerine_n of_o pentapolis_n of_o 1078._o the_o council_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 1078._o emilia_n and_o lombardy_n to_o the_o council_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v at_o rome_n according_a to_o custom_n the_o first_o week_n in_o lent_n and_o assure_v they_o by_o his_o letter_n which_o be_v the_o thirteen_o of_o the_o five_o book_n date_v january_n 28._o that_o he_o will_v do_v they_o no_o harm_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v as_o indulgent_a towards_o they_o as_o in_o conscience_n he_o can_v be_v these_o bishop_n do_v not_o think_v it_o proper_a to_o appear_v at_o this_o synod_n which_o consist_v of_o almost_o one_o hundred_o bishop_n the_o pope_n do_v therein_o renew_v his_o anathema_n issue_v out_o already_o against_o tedald_a
i_o be_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o flock_n i_o be_o not_o to_o be_v accuse_v by_o those_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o i_o and_o who_o i_o ought_v to_o lead_v they_o ought_v patient_o to_o suffer_v my_o fail_n and_o to_o this_o â—e_a answer_n that_o in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o declare_v to_o the_o church_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o our_o brethren_n when_o they_o do_v not_o amend_v after_o they_o have_v be_v private_o reprove_v the_o which_o be_v express_v in_o general_a term_n aught_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o well_o of_o the_o fault_n of_o bishop_n as_o of_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o if_o the_o bishop_n will_v not_o subâ—…_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n who_o will_v last_o he_o conclude_v that_o nothing_o will_v more_o conduce_v to_o the_o abate_v the_o pride_n of_o bishop_n who_o value_v themselves_o too_o much_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o divinity_n to_o the_o maintain_n of_o peace_n and_o to_o prevent_v tyranny_n than_o to_o suffer_v inferior_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o a_o superior_a authority_n and_o to_o synod_n there_o to_o prefer_v their_o complaint_n against_o their_o bishop_n in_o the_o thirteen_o direct_v to_o the_o same_o pope_n he_o oppose_v a_o error_n which_o grow_v very_o prevalent_a in_o his_o time_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v not_o simony_n to_o buy_v a_o bishopric_n of_o a_o king_n or_o any_o other_o prince_n provide_v nothing_o be_v give_v for_o consecration_n two_o chaplain_n of_o prince_n godfrey_n marquis_n of_o tuscany_n have_v broach_v this_o doctrine_n and_o maintain_v it_o by_o say_v that_o in_o this_o case_n they_o do_v not_o buy_v either_o the_o sacerdotal_a office_n or_o the_o church_n but_o only_o the_o temporality_n and_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o revenue_n peter_n damien_n make_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v a_o fallacy_n because_o since_o a_o man_n can_v be_v divide_v into_o two_o distinct_a person_n whereof_o one_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o temporality_n and_o the_o other_o perform_v the_o spiritual_a function_n when_o he_o buy_v the_o temporality_n which_o he_o can_v enjoy_v till_o he_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n and_o perform_v the_o function_n thereof_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v that_o he_o buy_v the_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n and_o the_o sacrament_n too_o this_o he_o prove_v because_o the_o prince_n in_o grant_v the_o investiture_n of_o a_o bishopric_n do_v not_o give_v a_o mere_a rod_n only_o but_o the_o pastoral_n rod_n and_o the_o title_n of_o priesthood_n the_o sacrament_n whereof_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o ordination_n he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v only_o in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o nomination_n of_o the_o prince_n that_o the_o man_n be_v ordain_v and_o therefore_o though_o he_o do_v not_o direct_o give_v money_n for_o his_o ordination_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v gratuitous_a since_o money_n make_v the_o way_n for_o he_o afterward_o carry_v this_o think_v a_o little_a far_o he_o say_v when_o the_o prince_n have_v put_v the_o pastoral_n rod_n into_o your_o hand_n do_v he_o say_v receive_v the_o land_n and_o revenue_n of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o church_n no_o do_v he_o not_o say_v to_o you_o receive_v this_o church_n if_o you_o pretend_v to_o have_v receive_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n without_o the_o church_n you_o be_v a_o schismatic_a and_o guilty_a of_o sacrilege_n and_o if_o you_o receive_v the_o church_n by_o this_o investiture_n as_o you_o must_v needs_o own_o than_o you_o be_v guilty_a of_o simony_n last_o he_o say_v that_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n and_o the_o consecration_n be_v so_o close_o connect_v together_o that_o he_o who_o receive_v the_o right_a of_o possess_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n can_v enjoy_v they_o till_o he_o be_v consecrate_v and_o that_o he_o who_o be_v consecrate_v ought_v necessary_o to_o have_v the_o management_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n to_o conclude_v he_o confirm_v these_o maxim_n by_o several_a passage_n take_v out_o of_o the_o decretal_n and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_a simony_n to_o buy_v and_o sell_v bishopric_n and_o great_a benefice_n but_o also_o to_o buy_v and_o sell_v small_a benefice_n such_o as_o curacy_n and_o prebendship_n in_o the_o close_a he_o exhort_v the_o pope_n to_o condemn_v the_o error_n which_o he_o have_v refute_v in_o this_o letter_n and_o not_o to_o permit_v any_o person_n to_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o priesthood_n who_o have_v acquire_v it_o by_o money_n or_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v more_o unblamable_a by_o any_o service_n which_o they_o have_v do_v for_o their_o prince_n in_o the_o fourteen_o he_o make_v his_o complaint_n to_o alexander_n ii_o for_o that_o he_o have_v abuse_v and_o raise_v a_o disturbance_n in_o the_o church_n of_o engubio_n which_o have_v be_v commit_v to_o his_o care_n by_o the_o predecessor_n of_o that_o pope_n he_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o obligation_n which_o he_o lie_v under_o to_o he_o which_o deserve_v quite_o another_o sort_n of_o usage_n and_o take_v notice_n that_o if_o satisfaction_n be_v not_o do_v he_o he_o will_v make_v his_o just_a grief_n to_o break_v out_o the_o more_o he_o likewise_o entreat_v he_o to_o take_v off_o the_o excommunication_n which_o he_o have_v issue_v out_o against_o the_o archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n who_o he_o look_v upon_o to_o be_v very_o unfortunate_a because_o it_o be_v a_o unworthy_a thing_n that_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o perish_v for_o the_o fault_n of_o one_o single_a man._n the_o fifteen_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o a_o letter_n of_o that_o pope_n who_o complain_v that_o he_o have_v not_o write_v to_o he_o be_v too_o much_o take_v up_o with_o contemplation_n he_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o indeed_o he_o do_v enjoy_v a_o little_a more_o repose_v since_o he_o have_v quit_v the_o episcopacy_n but_o that_o still_o he_o be_v take_v up_o with_o a_o great_a many_o visit_n and_o a_o multiplicity_n of_o business_n and_o be_v so_o high_o concern_v at_o the_o disorder_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o have_v neither_o time_n nor_o courage_n to_o write_v this_o give_v he_o a_o occasion_n to_o describe_v the_o corrupt_a manner_n of_o his_o time_n afterward_o he_o conjure_v the_o pope_n who_o have_v take_v from_o he_o the_o earldom_n of_o ostia_n to_o discharge_v he_o likewise_o from_o his_o bishopric_n last_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n and_o conclude_v his_o letter_n with_o eight_o verse_n which_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o duty_n in_o the_o sixteenth_o direct_v to_o the_o same_o pope_n and_o to_o hildebrand_n he_o excuse_v himself_o for_o have_v write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o cologne_n by_o send_v to_o they_o the_o copy_n of_o his_o letter_n thereby_o to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v offend_v at_o it_o he_o excuse_v himself_o likewise_o from_o take_v a_o journey_n to_o rome_n to_o which_o they_o have_v summon_v he_o but_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o go_v to_o mantua_n because_o he_o think_v that_o journey_n will_v turn_v to_o great_a account_n the_o three_o next_o letter_n be_v among_o his_o opuscula_fw-la the_o two_o first_o be_v the_o three_o and_o four_o and_o twenty_o of_o these_o opuscula_fw-la and_o the_o last_o be_v the_o life_n of_o st._n radulphus_fw-la the_o twenty_o be_v direct_v to_o cadalous_a bishop_n of_o parma_n the_o antipope_n who_o he_o extreme_o upbraid_v for_o have_v cause_v himself_o to_o be_v elect_v bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o at_o least_o for_o have_v permit_v it_o he_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o his_o election_n be_v adulterate_a schismatical_a heretical_a and_o vicious_a 1._o because_o he_o have_v be_v elect_v whilst_o the_o holy_a see_v be_v fill_v with_o a_o lawful_a pope_n 2._o because_o he_o have_v not_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o cardinal_n who_o have_v the_o great_a share_n in_o the_o election_n of_o a_o pope_n nor_o by_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n of_o rome_n but_o by_o two_o bishop_n of_o a_o bad_a life_n and_o who_o have_v no_o right_n in_o this_o election_n 3._o because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o afterward_o he_o threatn_v he_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o with_o a_o speedy_a correction_n this_o letter_n make_v no_o impression_n on_o cadalous_a on_o the_o contrary_a that_o bishop_n come_v to_o rome_n with_o a_o army_n and_o become_v master_n of_o it_o by_o force_n upon_o this_o peter_n damien_n write_v he_o a_o second_o letter_n more_o vehement_a than_o the_o former_a wherein_o he_o compare_v he_o to_o the_o most_o cruel_a tyrant_n and_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o punishment_n inflict_v on_o the_o
holy_a chrism_n ought_v only_o to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o baptismal_a water_n 90._o monk_n forbid_v to_o stand_v as_o godfather_n at_o the_o baptise_v of_o child_n 123._o what_o sort_n of_o vestment_n the_o priest_n ought_v to_o wear_v during_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n 117._o infant-baptism_n disapprove_v by_o berenger_n according_a to_o theoduin_n and_o guitmond_n 7_o and_o 11._o person_n new_o baptize_v oblige_v to_o wear_v alb_n and_o to_o hold_v wax-taper_n for_o eight_o day_n 116._o bari_n or_o canosa_n the_o metropolitan_a dignity_n of_o that_o see_v confirm_v 70._o bastard_n when_o they_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o holy_a order_n 58_o and_o 74._o exclude_v from_o the_o episcopal_a function_n 65_o and_o from_o other_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n 58._o beard_n a_o greek_a archbishop_n oblige_v to_o keep_v it_o shav_v d_o 66._o benediction_n of_o church_n the_o bishop_n forbid_v to_o exact_v any_o thing_n upon_o that_o account_n 58._o st._n benedict_n that_o he_o be_v a_o hermit_n 98._o a_o apparition_n of_o that_o saint_n to_o pope_n urban_n ii_o 70._o a_o contest_v about_o his_o body_n 127_o benedict_n viii_o re-establish_v in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n by_o henry_n emperor_n of_o germany_n on_o who_o he_o confer_v the_o imperial_a diadem_n 23._o a_o apparition_n of_o that_o pope_n after_o his_o death_n ibid._n benedict_n ix_o choose_a pope_n at_o the_o age_n of_o 18_o year_n 24._o he_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n at_o the_o end_n of_o ten_o year_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o irregularity_n ibid._n he_o find_v mean_n to_o expel_v his_o competitor_n and_o reassumes_a the_o papal_a chair_n ibid._n he_o make_v a_o bargain_n about_o the_o popedom_n with_o john_n gracian_n and_o make_v it_o over_o to_o he_o for_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n ibid._n at_o last_o he_o be_v depose_v in_o several_a synod_n as_o well_o as_o his_o competitor_n ibid._n he_o get_v possession_n of_o st._n peter_n chair_n a_o three_o time_n ibid._n he_o be_v force_v to_o surrender_v himself_o and_o to_o acknowledge_v pope_n leo_n ix_o ibid._n benefice_n ecclesiastical_a can_v be_v grant_v to_o other_o before_o the_o death_n of_o the_o incumbent_n 3._o they_o can_v be_v confer_v on_o laic_n 119._o abuse_n in_o the_o collate_v of_o they_o not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v 84_o 85_o and_o 89._o the_o plurality_n of_o spiritual_a live_n condemn_v 58_o 74_o 115_o and_o 126._o forbid_v to_o be_v hold_v by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n 58._o the_o voluntary_a resignation_n of_o they_o commend_v by_o peter_n damian_n 95._o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n that_o oblige_v the_o possessor_n of_o they_o to_o enter_v into_o order_n 58_o penalty_n to_o be_v impose_v on_o those_o who_o presume_v to_o sell_v they_o 44._o berengarius_fw-la or_o berenger_n his_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n 7_o and_o sequ_fw-mi 13_o and_z sequ_o 16_o and_o sequ_fw-mi 19_o and_o 20._o condemn_a in_o divers_a council_n 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 18_o 73_o and_o 116._o and_o by_o many_o author_n 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 12_o and_z sequ_o other_o opinion_n attribute_v to_o berenger_n 7_o 11_o 17_o and_o sequ_fw-la 18_o 19_o and_o sequ_fw-la he_o be_v constrain_v with_o his_o follower_n to_o make_v a_o recantation_n under_o pain_n of_o death_n 8._o he_o abjure_v his_o opinion_n in_o several_a council_n 9_o and_o sequ_fw-mi he_o maintain_v they_o again_o ibid._n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o abjure_v they_o a_o second_o time_n 10_o and_o 44._o a_o protection_n grant_v to_o he_o by_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o 11._o of_o his_o repentance_n ibid._n the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n ibid._n berengarian_o differ_v in_o their_o opinion_n about_o the_o eucharist_n 18._o berenger_n count_n of_o barcelona_n the_o restorer_n of_o the_o city_n of_o tarragona_n 70._o bertrade_n her_o marriage_n with_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n 73._o she_o be_v excommunicate_v in_o a_o council_n ibid._n bertrand_n count_n of_o provence_n take_v a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o the_o pope_n 54._o bigamy_n exclude_v person_n from_o holy_a order_n 71._o bishopric_n that_o it_o be_v simony_n to_o purchase_v one_o of_o a_o king_n or_o any_o other_o prince_n although_o nothing_o be_v give_v for_o the_o consecration_n 84_o 85_o 89._o bishop_n of_o their_o election_n 66_o and_o 74._o of_o their_o function_n ibid._n 1â—4_n of_o their_o duty_n ibid._n 87_o and_o sequ_fw-mi 95._o circumstance_n that_o render_v they_o uncapable_a of_o ordination_n 5._o of_o their_o habit_n 123._o they_o can_v be_v choose_v unless_o they_o have_v first_o take_v order_n 72_o and_o 74._o the_o seat_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n according_a to_o the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o ordination_n 122._o of_o their_o authority_n over_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n and_o their_o church_n 124._o of_o the_o respect_n due_a to_o they_o 4_o and_o 66._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o laic_n to_o reprove_v the_o vice_n of_o their_o bishop_n 84._o they_o be_v uncapable_a of_o exercise_v the_o function_n of_o civil_a magistrate_n 123._o a_o definitive_a sentence_n can_v be_v pass_v upon_o they_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n 25._o a_o prohibition_n to_o pillage_v their_o good_n or_o estate_n after_o their_o death_n 26_o 27_o 65_o and_o 89._o of_o the_o management_n of_o their_o revenue_n 65._o those_o who_o offer_v violence_n to_o they_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v 31._o bohemia_n the_o privilege_n of_o that_o duchy_n by_o what_o pope_n grant_v and_o confirm_v 51._o subject_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n ibid._n bonneval_n abbey_n a_o contest_v about_o that_o monastery_n 4._o bread_n see_v unleavened_a bread_n bretagne_n a_o penalty_n impose_v on_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o province_n who_o refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o archbishop_n of_o tours_n as_o their_o metropolitan_a 26._o bruno_n by_o what_o pope_n depute_v to_o be_v his_o missionary_n in_o poland_n 23._o buryal_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v perform_v in_o church_n 123._o a_o prohibition_n to_o bury_v the_o dead_a in_o another_o parish_n unless_o the_o accustom_a duty_n be_v pay_v to_o the_o curate_n ibid._n christian_n burial_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o those_o who_o die_v sudden_o if_o they_o do_v not_o actual_o stand_v convict_v of_o some_o crime_n 118._o forbid_v to_o ravisher_n and_o to_o suspend_v or_o excommunicate_v person_n 65._o a_o ordinance_n that_o nothing_o be_v exact_v for_o burial_n 74._o c_o cadalous_a bishop_n of_o placentia_n and_o afterward_o antipope_v the_o cause_n that_o occasion_v his_o advancement_n to_o the_o papal_a dignity_n 29_o 92_o and_o 93._o that_o election_n condemn_v in_o a_o council_n 29_o and_o by_o peter_n damian_n 85_o and_o 91._o his_o attempt_n to_o get_v possession_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n 29._o the_o censure_n pass_v upon_o he_o by_o peter_n damian_n on_o that_o account_n 85._o he_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n 29._o peter_n damian_n letter_n against_o that_o antipope_n 86_o 87_o and_o 91._o camaldolites_n that_o order_n by_o who_o found_v 127._o canon_n their_o pretension_n to_o the_o privilege_n of_o enjoy_v a_o private_a estate_n disapprove_v by_o peter_n damian_n 96._o they_o be_v order_v to_o hold_v all_o thing_n in_o common_a 27_o and_o 31._o that_o they_o ought_v to_o live_v in_o common_a 96._o punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o canon_n who_o revolt_v against_o their_o bishop_n 66._o canon_n regular_a the_o restauration_n of_o that_o order_n 31_o and_o 128._o divers_a sort_n of_o regular_a canon_n 128._o a_o licence_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o confer_v spiritual_a live_n on_o such_o canon_n 71._o canut_n king_n of_o england_n the_o law_n enact_v by_o that_o prince_n 122._o his_o journey_n to_o rome_n 23._o the_o church_n immunity_n he_o there_o obtain_v for_o his_o subject_n ibid._n and_o 24._o candinal_n the_o time_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o have_v the_o principal_a share_n in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n 27_o and_o 124._o the_o augmentation_n of_o their_o authority_n ibid._n carthusian_n the_o institution_n of_o their_o order_n 127._o celibacy_n enjoin_v priest_n deacon_n and_o subdeacon_n 16_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31_o 34_o 36_o 47_o 72_o 95_o 112_o 115_o 117_o 119_o 122_o 123_o 124._o the_o celibacy_n of_o priest_n condemn_v by_o the_o greek_n 77_o and_o 82_o and_o authorize_v by_o the_o latin_n 78_o and_o 79._o cerularius_n see_v michael_n cerularius_n chalice_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v make_v of_o wax_n or_o wood_n 123_o nor_o of_o potter_n earth_n 124._o charles_n nominate_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o constance_n 121._o contest_v about_o his_o ordination_n ibid._n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o resign_v that_o bishopric_n ibid._n chaplain_n those_o of_o lay_v man_n subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n jurisdiction_n 74._o forbid_v to_o exercise_v their_o function_n without_o the_o approbation_n of_o their_o diocesan_n chappel_n that_o a_o chapel_n can_v be_v build_v without_o
who_o be_v ordain_v during_o the_o schism_n 70._o a_o prohibition_n to_o receive_v several_a order_n on_o the_o same_o day_n 118._o the_o age_n requisite_a for_o admission_n into_o order_n 72_o 119._o a_o punishment_n inflict_v on_o those_o who_o procure_v ordination_n for_o money_n 119._o a_o constitution_n enjoin_v abbot_n dean_n and_o archpriest_n to_o enter_v into_o priest_n order_n 58._o p_o pale_n a_o sort_n of_o linen_n cover_v for_o the_o chalice_n the_o reason_n of_o its_o use_n 94_o 95._o pall_n the_o metropolitan_o oblige_v to_o desire_v it_o of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n 66_o and_o 126._o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n to_o who_o it_o be_v grant_v in_o the_o eleven_o century_n 12_o 15_o 23_o 29_o 61_o 70_o and_o 92._o allow_v only_o to_o those_o who_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o fetch_v it_o 15_o 65_o and_o 91._o deny_v to_o a_o archbishop_n of_o tours_n 5._o paschasius_fw-la robertus_fw-la his_o sentiment_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n approve_v 7_o 8_o and_o 9_o those_o of_o joan._n scotus_n his_o adversary_n condemn_v ibid._n pax_fw-la vobis_fw-la that_o the_o bishop_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v pax_fw-la vobis_fw-la in_o the_o time_n of_o peter_n damian_n 95._o penance_n constitution_n about_o it_o 44_o 58_o 73_o and_o 74._o declare_v false_a unless_o it_o be_v proportion_v to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o crime_n 44._o abbot_n forbid_a to_o impose_v penance_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o bishop_n 58._o and_o monk_n without_o that_o of_o their_o abbot_n 123._o of_o those_o that_o be_v undergo_v to_o expiate_v the_o offence_n of_o other_o 90._o cause_n of_o the_o relaxation_n of_o penance_n 126._o pentecost_n see_v whiâ—sontide_n st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n why_o the_o image_n of_o the_o latter_a be_v set_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o those_o of_o st._n peter_n on_o the_o left_a 97._o st._n peter_n abbey_n at_o chartres_n a_o contest_v about_o a_o irregular_a grant_v make_v to_o that_o monastery_n 3._o peter_z archbishop_z of_o narboâ—ne_n excommunicate_v by_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o 43._o peter_n the_o hermit_n the_o effect_n of_o his_o remonstrance_n for_o a_o crusade_n 74._o peter_n penny_n exact_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o william_n ii_o king_n of_o england_n 30._o a_o constitution_n about_o the_o payment_n of_o they_o 122._o philip_n i._o king_n of_o france_n he_o contest_v with_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o 48._o the_o threat_n and_o reproach_n put_v upon_o that_o prince_n by_o the_o same_o pope_n ibid._n philip_n be_v divorce_v from_o bertha_n and_o marry_v bertrade_fw-mi 73._o pope_n urban_n ii_o reprove_v the_o bishop_n of_o france_n about_o that_o marriage_n 72._o the_o king_n be_v excommunicate_v on_o that_o account_n in_o the_o council_n of_o auâ—un_n and_o clermonâ—_n 73_o his_o absolution_n reserve_v to_o the_o pope_n 72._o he_o be_v absolve_v in_o the_o council_n of_o wisme_n 75._o pilgrimage_n their_o use_n approve_v by_o peter_n damian_n 91._o poland_n the_o advice_n give_v by_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o to_o the_o duke_n of_o poland_n 51._o pontius_n bishop_n of_o bezier_n for_o what_o reason_n depose_v 56._o pope_n of_o their_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a authority_n 25._o what_o pope_n cause_v the_o change_n of_o their_o name_n at_o their_o ordination_n to_o be_v authorise_a by_o a_o express_a law_n 23._o different_a opinion_n about_o the_o time_n when_o their_o name_n be_v raze_v out_o of_o the_o diyptich_n or_o register_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n 81_o and_o 82._o the_o unjust_a pretension_n of_o the_o pope_n 126._o the_o infringement_n make_v by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ordinary_n and_o of_o the_o liberty_n and_o immunity_n of_o the_o church_n ibid._n that_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o be_v surprise_v â—13_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v when_o they_o forbid_v the_o do_n of_o good_a 101._o the_o manner_n how_o they_o ought_v to_o proceed_v in_o grant_v absolution_n to_o offender_n excommunicate_v by_o the_o bishop_n 113._o the_o election_n of_o pope_n reserve_v to_o the_o cardinal_n 27_o and_o 126._o a_o constitution_n about_o that_o affair_n 27._o of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o their_o election_n 92_o 93._o what_o may_v occasion_v the_o shortness_n of_o their_o life_n 96_o a_o prohibition_n to_o pillage_v the_o revenue_n and_o estate_n of_o the_o pope_n after_o their_o death_n 27._o the_o establishment_n of_o their_o temporal_a sovereignty_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n 126._o power_n a_o distinction_n between_o the_o regal_a and_o the_o sacerdotal_a power_n 87._o praxeda_n empress_n her_o declaration_n against_o the_o emperor_n henry_n iii_o her_o husband_n 73._o present_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v indifferent_o from_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n 87._o priesthood_n of_o the_o dignity_n and_o duty_n of_o that_o function_n 96._o priest_n what_o punishment_n be_v incur_v by_o those_o who_o celebrate_v mass_n without_o communicate_v 5_o and_o 6._o they_o can_v be_v admit_v into_o nor_o turn_v out_o of_o a_o church_n without_o the_o bishop_n consent_n 76._o nor_o become_v vassal_n to_o laic_n ibid._n dispute_n between_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n about_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n 77_o and_o 78._o see_v clergyman_n and_o clerk_n primate_n the_o title_n of_o universal_a primate_n forbid_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o any_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 114._o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o his_o procession_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 92._o maintain_v by_o peter_n damian_n 97._o and_o st._n anselm_n in_o a_o council_n 92._o a_o treatise_n write_v by_o that_o saint_n on_o the_o same_o subject_a 94._o pudicus_fw-la bishop_n of_o naâ—â—es_n depose_v in_o a_o council_n for_o succeed_v his_o father_n in_o that_o bishopric_n 115._o q_o quietist_n the_o error_n of_o that_o sect_n observable_a in_o simeon_n the_o young_a 107._o r_o radâ—lphus_n duke_n of_o suabia_n see_v rodolphus_n rainier_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n a_o contest_v between_o he_o and_o his_o chapter_n 64._o the_o pope_n threat_n denounce_v against_o he_o ibid._n saâ—zon_n choose_v in_o his_o place_n ibid._n râ—inier_n a_o priest_n a_o vision_n see_v by_o he_o 87._o ravisher_n punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o they_o 75._o reginald_n bishop_n of_o cumae_n receive_v a_o letter_n from_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o 34._o relic_n the_o latin_n accuse_v of_o not_o show_v due_a respect_n to_o they_o 81._o testimony_n to_o the_o contrary_a 82._o those_o of_o st._n matthew_n find_v by_o a_o bishop_n 6â—_n st._n remy_n the_o dedication_n of_o his_o church_n at_o rheims_n and_o the_o translation_n of_o his_o body_n 114._o repentance_n constitution_n about_o it_o 44_o 58._o 73_o and_o 74._o declare_v counterfeit_n unless_o proportion_v to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o offence_n 44._o see_v penance_n restitution_n that_o of_o other_o man_n good_n ordain_v in_o a_o council_n 74._o revenge_n condemn_v in_o clergyman_n by_o peter_n daâ—iaâ—_n 87._o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n of_o their_o original_a 88_o the_o alienation_n of_o they_o forbid_v ibid._n of_o their_o use_n 6_o 75_o 88_o constitution_n against_o laic_n who_o seâ—ze_v on_o they_o 28_o and_o 29._o those_o who_o usurp_v they_o liable_a to_o excommunication_n 3_o 30_o 43_o and_o 75._o a_o custom_n that_o be_v use_v for_o the_o preserve_n of_o they_o condemn_v by_o peter_n damian_n 87._o church-revenue_n can_v be_v recover_v by_o the_o donor_n 75_o and_o 76._o a_o ordinance_n about_o the_o possession_n of_o they_o by_o abbot_n 44._o richard_n duke_n of_o capua_n a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n exact_v of_o that_o prince_n by_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o 54._o richerus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o sens_n how_o he_o oppose_v a_o attempt_n make_v by_o the_o pope_n legate_n 58._o a_o penalty_n impose_v on_o the_o archbishop_n for_o refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o lion_n 59_o ritual_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o those_o of_o clergyman_n and_o those_o of_o monk_n 94._o robert_n abbot_n of_o rebais_n a_o contest_v about_o his_o election_n and_o ordination_n 58._o he_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o another_o be_v substitute_v in_o his_o room_n ibid._n robert_n count_n of_o flanders_n the_o restitution_n of_o the_o church-revenue_n make_v by_o that_o prince_n 71._o his_o absolution_n reserve_v to_o hugh_n bishop_n of_o die_n 58._o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n 71._o rodolphus_n duke_n of_o suevia_n employ_v by_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o to_o negotiate_v a_o reconciliation_n with_o the_o emperor_n henry_n iii_o 34._o he_o himself_o be_v choose_v and_o crown_v emperor_n of_o germany_n 42._o he_o besiege_n and_o take_v wurtzburg_n but_o lose_v that_o city_n a_o little_a after_o 43._o the_o ill_a success_n of_o his_o arm_n in_o the_o war_n that_o he_o maintain_v against_o henry_n 44._o the_o pope_n confer_v on_o he_o the_o empire_n of_o germany_n 45._o he_o be_v defeat_v in_o battle_n and_o die_v of_o his_o
he_o that_o you_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o live_a example_n of_o justice_n a_o mirror_n of_o holiness_n a_o model_n of_o devotion_n the_o support_n of_o truth_n and_o defence_n of_o faith_n the_o leader_n of_o nation_n and_o guide_n of_o christian_n the_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o conductor_n of_o the_o bride_n to_o her_o spouse_n the_o ordainer_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o people_n the_o instructor_n of_o the_o ignorant_a the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o oppress_a the_o advocate_n of_o the_o poor_a the_o hope_n of_o the_o miserable_a the_o support_n of_o the_o fatherless_a the_o judge_n of_o widow_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a the_o tongue_n of_o the_o dumb_a the_o staff_n of_o age_n the_o revenger_n of_o crime_n the_o terror_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o glory_n of_o the_o good_a the_o rod_n of_o the_o powerful_a the_o scourge_n of_o tyrant_n the_o father_n of_o prince_n the_o mitigator_n of_o law_n the_o dispenser_n with_o canon_n the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o pontiff_n of_o the_o most_o high_a the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n the_o anoint_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o last_o the_o god_n of_o pharaoh_n in_o the_o last_o book_n he_o admonish_v pope_n eugenius_n to_o consider_v the_o power_n that_o be_v above_o he_o that_o be_v that_o of_o god_n and_o the_o angel_n which_o give_v he_o occasion_n to_o treat_v of_o the_o angel_n and_o of_o the_o divinity_n st._n bernard_n begin_v this_o work_n in_o the_o year_n 1149_o and_o the_o first_o book_n of_o it_o be_v finish_v the_o same_o year_n the_o second_o be_v send_v to_o pope_n eugenius_n in_o the_o year_n 1150._o after_o the_o ill_a success_n of_o the_o crusade_n the_o three_o in_o 1152_o and_o the_o two_o last_o some_o small_a time_n after_o these_o book_n of_o consideration_n be_v follow_v by_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n address_v to_o henry_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n concern_v the_o manner_n and_o duty_n of_o bishop_n st._n bernard_n therein_o show_v how_o difficult_a it_o be_v to_o behave_v one_o self_n in_o that_o office_n and_o the_o necessity_n there_o be_v for_o have_v good_a counsel_n he_o afterward_o lay_v down_o the_o obligation_n for_o bishop_n to_o prove_v a_o honour_n to_o their_o ministry_n by_o their_o virtue_n and_o not_o by_o vanity_n and_o luxury_n he_o treat_v more_o particular_o of_o the_o virtue_n require_v in_o a_o bishop_n such_o as_o chastity_n humility_n and_o pastoral_n care_n and_o last_o he_o blame_v the_o conduct_n of_o those_o abbot_n who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o exempt_v themselves_o from_o the_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n and_o wear_v pontifical_a habit_n this_o treatise_n be_v compose_v about_o the_o year_n 1127._o about_o the_o same_o time_n st._n bernard_n be_v at_o paris_n write_v a_o discourse_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o that_o city_n entitle_v of_o conversion_n which_o follow_v the_o treatise_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o bishop_n it_o contain_v a_o moral_a exhortation_n to_o repentance_n and_o change_n of_o life_n and_o towards_o the_o end_n he_o speak_v against_o ambitious_a and_o incontinent_a clerk_n the_o treatise_n of_o command_n and_o dispensation_n be_v compose_v by_o st._n bernard_n about_o the_o year_n 1131._o to_o serve_v for_o answer_n to_o the_o monk_n of_o st._n peter_n of_o chartres_n who_o have_v consult_v he_o upon_o this_o subject_a and_o which_o be_v address_v to_o roger_n abbot_n of_o st._n colombe_n near_o sens_n and_o not_o to_o these_o monk_n of_o chartres_n because_o they_o have_v write_v to_o he_o with_o the_o leave_n of_o their_o abbot_n the_o first_o question_n he_o treat_v of_o be_v whether_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o order_n be_v obligatory_a to_o they_o who_o profess_v they_o or_o whether_o they_o be_v only_o monitory_a and_o instructive_a and_o again_o if_o one_o part_v aught_o to_o be_v take_v for_o precept_n and_o the_o other_o for_o counsel_n he_o answer_v that_o the_o order_n of_o st._n bennet_n be_v propose_v to_o all_o mankind_n but_o not_o offer_v to_o be_v force_v upon_o any_o body_n that_o any_o person_n be_v free_a to_o be_v admit_v of_o it_o but_o when_o one_o be_v once_o engage_v in_o it_o it_o become_v necessary_a so_o to_o continue_v so_o that_o except_v a_o few_o particular_n which_o relate_v to_o spiritual_a matter_n such_o as_o charity_n humility_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v institute_v only_o by_o god_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v change_v all_o the_o other_o rule_n of_o the_o order_n be_v only_a instruction_n and_o good_a counsel_n to_o they_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o profess_v but_o to_o such_o as_o be_v they_o become_v command_n and_o it_o be_v criminal_a to_o violate_v they_o that_o they_o be_v voluntary_a to_o the_o first_o and_o compulsory_a to_o the_o last_o yet_o however_o they_o may_v be_v dispense_v with_o upon_o a_o extraordinary_a occasion_n that_o this_o power_n of_o dispense_n belong_v only_o to_o superior_n and_o who_o can_v do_v it_o upon_o just_a ground_n and_o not_o mere_o out_o of_o fancy_n to_o explain_v the_o utmost_a extent_n of_o these_o dispensation_n st._n bernard_n reckon_v up_o three_o sort_n of_o necessary_a thing_n which_o be_v one_o establish_v two_o inviolable_a and_o three_o immutable_a the_o establish_a be_v those_o which_o be_v find_v to_o be_v so_o very_o necessary_a that_o every_o body_n be_v not_o allow_v to_o alter_v they_o but_o superior_n only_o these_o be_v monastic_a rule_n which_o have_v be_v institute_v by_o saint_n be_v as_o it_o be_v establish_v and_o can_v be_v change_v by_o private_a person_n but_o as_o those_o who_o establish_v they_o be_v man_n those_o man_n also_o who_o by_o a_o canonical_a election_n have_v succeed_v to_o these_o saint_n have_v authority_n to_o give_v dispensation_n without_o abuse_n and_o disorder_n according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n and_o moreover_o these_o have_v be_v institute_v for_o the_o increase_n and_o preservation_n of_o charity_n as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v conduce_v thereunto_o they_o can_v be_v alter_v even_o by_o superior_n but_o if_o it_o at_o any_o time_n happen_v that_o they_o become_v contrary_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o charity_n in_o the_o observation_n and_o judgement_n of_o those_o that_o be_v oblige_v to_o inspect_v they_o than_o it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a that_o what_o be_v at_o first_o institute_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o charity_n shall_v be_v either_o omit_v interrupt_v or_o alter_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o charity_n and_o it_o will_v be_v unjust_a that_o what_o have_v be_v establish_v on_o account_n of_o charity_n shall_v subsist_v and_o flourish_v in_o prejudice_n thereof_o these_o thing_n we_o term_v establish_v be_v fix_v and_o immovable_a even_o in_o regard_n to_o superior_n but_o than_o it_o must_v be_v as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v serviceable_a and_o assist_v to_o charity_n the_o second_o sort_n of_o necessary_a thing_n be_v call_v inviolable_a for_o that_o not_o have_v be_v institute_v by_o man_n but_o establish_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n they_o can_v be_v change_v but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o as_o to_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o necessary_a thing_n which_o he_o term_v immutable_a be_v those_o which_o be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n that_o even_o god_n himself_o can_v not_o change_v they_o on_o whatsoever_o account_n under_o this_o kind_n be_v comprehend_v all_o the_o instruction_n which_o christ_n give_v his_o disciple_n on_o the_o mount_n and_o moreover_o such_o as_o both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n have_v ordain_v relate_v to_o charity_n humility_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o thing_n be_v such_o in_o their_o nature_n it_o will_v not_o be_v either_o allowable_a or_o profitable_a to_o retrench_v they_o their_o excellency_n be_v immutable_a and_o found_v on_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n of_o these_o three_o necessary_a thing_n the_o first_o be_v covenant_v by_o free_a will_n and_o a_o promise_n the_o second_o proceed_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o he_o that_o command_v and_o the_o three_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o dignity_n of_o precept_n from_o these_o principle_n st._n bernard_n conclude_v that_o a_o abbot_n can_v dispense_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o spiritual_n in_o his_o order_n and_o as_o to_o outward_a observance_n he_o must_v not_o be_v guide_v by_o his_o pleasure_n and_o fancy_n but_o by_o charity_n because_o he_o be_v not_o above_o the_o order_n which_o he_o profess_v himself_o a_o member_n of_o that_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o rule_n must_v give_v way_n to_o charity_n when_o necessity_n so_o require_v it_o that_o even_o superior_n can_v restrain_v the_o obligation_n of_o a_o vow_n unless_o upon_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n nor_o extend_v it_o unless_o the_o inferior_n consent_n that_o nevertheless_o a_o inferior_a
not_o able_a to_o give_v entertainment_n to_o the_o bishop_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o poverty_n he_o assert_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o sell_v or_o pawn_v the_o ornament_n of_o their_o church_n to_o exercise_v hospitality_n towards_o their_o diocesan_n in_o the_o sixty_o second_o he_o recommend_v to_o a_o widow_n who_o have_v devote_v herself_o to_o god_n the_o give_v of_o alm_n to_o the_o poor_a in_o the_o sixty_o three_o he_o commend_v the_o countess_n adela_n in_o regard_n that_o after_o her_o conversion_n instead_o of_o undertake_v a_o pilgrimage_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n she_o have_v embrace_v the_o monastic_a life_n in_o the_o sixty_o four_o he_o censure_v the_o custom_n of_o a_o monastery_n where_o both_o the_o species_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o administer_v separately_z but_o that_o of_o the_o bread_n steep_v in_o the_o other_o of_o the_o wine_n he_o maintain_v that_o the_o sopt_v bread_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v to_o judas_n be_v not_o the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o sixty_o five_o write_v by_o hildebert_n as_o well_o as_o the_o next_o after_o his_o translation_n from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o man_n to_o the_o archbishopric_a of_o tours_n he_o acquaint_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o have_v take_v a_o journey_n to_o bretagne_n where_o he_o hold_v a_o synod_n at_o nantes_n a._n d._n 1127._o for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n chief_o as_o to_o what_o concern_v incestuous_a marriage_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o relation_n to_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n that_o the_o prince_n have_v remit_v in_o that_o synod_n the_o right_n which_o be_v claim_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o seize_v on_o the_o movable_a good_n of_o decease_a person_n and_o even_o his_o own_o royal_a prerogative_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o all_o manner_n of_o wrack_v at_o sea_n belong_v to_o his_o demean_n that_o it_o be_v also_o ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v publish_v in_o their_o synod_n and_o the_o priest_n in_o their_o church_n that_o those_o who_o presume_v to_o contract_v unlawful_a marriage_n for_o the_o future_a shall_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o that_o the_o child_n bear_v in_o such_o wedlock_n be_v declare_v illegitimate_a that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n be_v revive_v concern_v the_o quality_n requisite_a in_o person_n who_o design_n to_o receive_v order_n that_o it_o be_v prohibit_v to_o ordain_v the_o son_n of_o priest_n unless_o they_o turn_v regular_a canon_n or_o monk_n and_o that_o as_o for_o those_o who_o be_v already_o ordain_v they_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o serve_v their_o father_n parish_n in_o that_o quality_n lest_o they_o shall_v find_v mean_n to_o succeed_v they_o and_o last_o that_o very_o strict_a prohibition_n be_v make_v that_o benefice_n shall_v be_v transmit_v as_o it_o be_v by_o succession_n he_o entreat_v the_o pope_n to_o confirm_v what_o they_o have_v do_v more_o especial_o the_o resignation_n that_o the_o prince_n have_v make_v of_o his_o right_n to_o the_o shipwreck_n pope_n honorius_n ii_o grant_n he_o this_o confirmation_n in_o the_o letter_n which_o immediate_o follow_v that_o of_o which_o we_o have_v but_o now_o make_v mention_n in_o the_o sixty_o seven_o he_o complain_v to_o that_o pope_n that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v confiscate_v the_o revenue_n belong_v to_o his_o church_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o enter_v the_o territory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n because_o he_o refuse_v to_o dispose_v of_o the_o benefice_n according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o that_o prince_n he_o likewise_o write_v to_o he_o about_o the_o contest_v that_o happen_v in_o the_o church_n of_o tours_n between_o the_o dean_n and_o some_o of_o the_o canon_n which_o be_v carry_v on_o to_o that_o height_n that_o one_o of_o the_o canon_n be_v maim_v by_o one_o of_o the_o colleague_n and_o by_o the_o dean_n friend_n the_o latter_a be_v accuse_v of_o be_v accessary_a to_o the_o fact_n but_o he_o deny_v it_o and_o no_o proof_n be_v bring_v against_o he_o he_o clear_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o oath_n and_o by_o that_o of_o seven_o other_o priest_n in_o the_o sixty_o eight_o he_o tell_v the_o pope_n that_o the_o have_v do_v what_o his_o holiness_n require_v of_o he_o have_v restore_v bracerius_n to_o his_o prebend_n which_o he_o deserve_v to_o lose_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o enormity_n of_o his_o crime_n and_o in_o send_v to_o he_o radulphus_fw-la dean_n of_o st._n maurice_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o precede_a letter_n he_o justify_v the_o innocence_n of_o that_o dean_n and_o acquaint_v the_o pope_n with_o the_o judgement_n pass_v in_o his_o favour_n in_o the_o sixty_o nine_o he_o entreat_v the_o pope_n to_o confirm_v a_o donation_n that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n make_v to_o the_o church_n of_o fonteurault_n in_o the_o seventieth_n he_o comfort_v the_o queen_n of_o england_n for_o her_o barrenness_n and_o give_v she_o to_o understand_v that_o she_o ought_v not_o to_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o disgrace_n but_o as_o the_o mean_n of_o procure_v her_o salvation_n by_o adopt_v the_o poor_a for_o her_o child_n in_o the_o seventy_o first_o he_o exhort_v to_o perseverance_n a_o countess_n who_o have_v quit_v worldly_a affair_n to_o embrace_v the_o monastic_a life_n the_o seventy_o four_o be_v a_o reprimand_n give_v to_o a_o clergyman_n who_o do_v not_o lead_v a_o regular_a course_n of_o life_n in_o the_o seventy_o five_o he_o complain_v that_o none_o of_o his_o friend_n undertake_v to_o maintain_v the_o interest_n of_o his_o church_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n in_o the_o seventy_o nine_o he_o determine_v that_o nun_n who_o live_v in_o a_o monastery_n ought_v not_o to_o go_v out_o of_o it_o alone_o but_o accompany_v with_o one_o of_o their_o matron_n he_o reprove_v those_o who_o act_n otherwise_o on_o holiday_n and_o observe_v that_o about_o thirty_o year_n be_v pass_v since_o he_o write_v a_o treatise_n of_o virginity_n last_o he_o declaim_v against_o some_o nun_n who_o dwell_v in_o private_a house_n to_o lead_v a_o more_o dissolute_a course_n of_o life_n the_o eighti_v be_v a_o letter_n by_o marbodus_n bishop_n of_o rennes_n which_o we_o shall_v mention_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n the_o eighty_o second_n be_v a_o excellent_a letter_n direct_v to_o pope_n honorius_n in_o which_o he_o express_v himself_o with_o submission_n and_o freedom_n against_o the_o appeal_n make_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n which_o be_v so_o frequent_a in_o that_o age._n he_o entreat_v he_o at_o first_o not_o to_o be_v offend_v at_o his_o letter_n nor_o to_o attribute_v that_o to_o presumption_n which_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v by_o necessity_n and_o lest_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v oppress_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n the_o effect_n of_o which_o he_o himself_o know_v by_o experience_n he_o add_v that_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o hope_v that_o his_o remonstrance_n will_v not_o be_v unacceptable_a to_o he_o because_o it_o be_v write_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o justice_n afterward_o he_o declare_v that_o that_o custom_n be_v never_o approve_v on_o the_o hither_o side_n of_o the_o alps_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o article_n ground_v on_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n that_o all_o sort_n of_o appeal_n shall_v be_v receive_v at_o rome_n that_o if_o that_o innovation_n prevail_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n will_v be_v disannul_v and_o the_o whole_a vigour_n of_o church-discipline_n will_v be_v subvert_v for_o say_v he_o where_o be_v the_o oppressor_n that_o do_v not_o enter_v a_o appeal_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v threaten_v with_o a_o anathema_n where_o be_v the_o clerk_n who_o will_v not_o continue_v in_o his_o exorbitant_a course_n defend_v himself_o by_o a_o declinatory_n appeal_n or_o by_o what_o mean_n can_v the_o bishop_n inflict_v any_o punishment_n for_o the_o least_o act_n of_o disobedience_n a_o appeal_n will_v certain_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o his_o censure_n weaken_v his_o constancy_n baffle_v his_o resoluteness_n impose_v silence_n upon_o he_o and_o cause_v all_o manner_n of_o crime_n to_o go_v unpunished_a however_o hildebert_n own_v that_o the_o church_n on_o the_o hither_o side_n of_o the_o alps_n have_v acknowledge_v some_o appeal_n and_o it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a that_o those_o who_o have_v lawful_a grievance_n shall_v get_v they_o redress_v by_o that_o mean_n as_o also_o that_o those_o person_n who_o judge_n be_v their_o enemy_n or_o suspect_v or_o who_o fear_n the_o outragiousness_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o liberty_n to_o secure_v themselves_o but_o he_o maintain_v that_o appeal_v which_o be_v only_o enter_v on_o purpose_n to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o course_n of_o justice_n and_o to_o procrastinate_v affair_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v authorise_a and_o therefore_o he_o entreat_v the_o pope_n no_o long_o to_o admit_v any_o of_o that_o nature_n the_o eighty_o three_o letter_n which_o be_v the_o last_o of_o this_o
richard_n of_o st._n victor_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o of_o they_o be_v piece_n relate_v to_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o other_o be_v treatise_n of_o piety_n and_o practical_a divinity_n among_o the_o former_a be_v to_o be_v reckon_v his_o treatise_n of_o the_o trinity_n divide_v into_o six_o book_n a_o tract_n dedicate_v to_o st._n bernard_n concern_v the_o attribute_n appropriate_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o divine_a person_n his_o treatise_n of_o the_o incarnation_n two_o treatise_n of_o the_o emmanuel_n or_o on_o these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n emmanuel_n in_o which_o he_o prove_v against_o a_o certain_a jew_n that_o these_o word_n can_v be_v interpret_v of_o none_o but_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o jesus_n christ_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o loose_v in_o which_o he_o follow_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o school-divines_a of_o his_o time_n concern_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o key_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o minister_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n certain_a explication_n dedicate_v to_o st._n bernard_n on_o some_o difficult_a place_n of_o scripture_n a_o discourse_n to_o explain_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n his_o work_n of_o piety_n and_o morality_n be_v these_o viz._n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o root_a out_o evil_a and_o promote_a good_a a_o discourse_n on_o the_o state_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n three_o book_n of_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n or_o of_o the_o spiritual_a exercise_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o dream_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o daniel_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o contemplation_n five_o book_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o contemplation_n on_o the_o ark_n which_o be_v set_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n with_o a_o addition_n contain_v some_o allegory_n on_o the_o tabernacle_n a_o discourse_n or_o meditation_n on_o the_o plague_n that_o will_v happen_v on_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n another_o discourse_n on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o charity_n another_o of_o the_o four_o degree_n of_o fervent_a charity_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o two_o passover_n with_o a_o sermon_n on_o the_o festival_n of_o easter_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n christ_n a_o sermon_n on_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o tract_n concern_v the_o comparison_n that_o be_v make_v of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o flower_n and_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o the_o branch_n another_o about_o the_o quality_n of_o standard_n of_o the_o people_n attribute_v to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o last_o two_o discourse_n viz._n one_o concern_v the_o difference_n between_o abraham_n sacrifice_n and_o that_o of_o david_n and_o the_o other_o relate_v to_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n this_o author_n die_v march_v 10._o a._n d._n 1173._o and_o his_o work_n be_v print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1518._o and_o in_o 1540_o as_o also_o at_o venice_n in_o 1592._o at_o colen_n in_o 1621._o and_o at_o roven_n in_o 1650._o he_o show_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o subtlety_n in_o his_o theological_a treatise_n and_o argue_v methodical_o with_o a_o exactness_n befit_v a_o able_a logician_n his_o critical_a piece_n be_v very_o accurate_a for_o his_o time_n but_o his_o style_n be_v not_o very_o lofty_a and_o upon_o that_o account_n it_o be_v that_o his_o treatise_n of_o piety_n though_o full_a of_o excellent_a matter_n have_v not_o all_o the_o grandeur_n nor_o all_o the_o energy_n that_o may_v be_v wish_v for_o chap._n xvii_o of_o gratian_n collection_n of_o canon_n although_o many_o collection_n of_o canon_n decretal_n and_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n relate_v to_o the_o canon-law_n be_v compile_v before_o the_o twelve_o century_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o be_v general_o follow_v or_o public_o teach_v they_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o work_n of_o private_a person_n and_o the_o decision_n contain_v in_o they_o have_v no_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o monument_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v take_v whilst_o every_o one_o apply_v they_o to_o his_o particular_a benefit_n but_o none_o make_v they_o the_o subject_n of_o public_a lecture_n the_o collection_n which_o gratian_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n felix_n gratian._n gratian._n at_o bononia_n and_o a_o native_a of_o chiusi_n in_o toscany_n complete_v in_o the_o year_n 1151._o meet_v with_o much_o better_a success_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o appear_v it_o be_v so_o favourable_o receive_v that_o the_o canonist_n teach_v it_o public_o and_o in_o a_o little_a time_n a_o great_a number_n of_o commentary_n be_v write_v on_o that_o work_n in_o the_o ancient_a manuscript_n and_o in_o the_o first_o edition_n it_o bear_v this_o title_n viz._n the_o concord_n of_o disagree_a canon_n and_o afterward_o be_v call_v the_o book_n of_o decree_n or_o simple_o the_o decree_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n the_o first_o of_o which_o contain_v matter_n relate_v to_o the_o law_n in_o general_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o name_n of_o distinction_n the_o second_o divers_a particular_a case_n upon_o occasion_n of_o which_o be_v debate_v many_o question_n that_o be_v call_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o three_o entitle_v of_o the_o consecration_n such_o matter_n as_o relate_v to_o the_o divine_a office_n and_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o first_o twenty_o distinction_n of_o the_o first_o part_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o different_a sort_n of_o law_n as_o well_o civil_a as_o ecclesiastical_a of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n and_o of_o the_o decretal_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o sacred_a order_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o person_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o form_n and_o ceremony_n of_o ordination_n of_o the_o function_n and_o conduct_v of_o clergyman_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o pall_n and_o of_o every_o thing_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n this_o part_n be_v divide_v into_o 101_o distinction_n in_o the_o second_o contain_v thirty_o six_o cause_n every_o one_o of_o which_o comprehend_v divers_a question_n every_o question_n be_v likewise_o divide_v into_o several_a chapter_n the_o author_n treat_v of_o simony_n of_o appeal_n of_o incumbent_n deprive_v of_o their_o benefice_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o witness_n and_o accuser_n of_o election_n of_o the_o government_n of_o church_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n of_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o burial_n of_o usury_n of_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v with_o respect_n to_o furieux_n to_o furieux_n outrageous_a or_o distract_a person_n of_o sentence_n pass_v contrary_a to_o the_o due_a form_n of_o law_n of_o monk_n and_o abbot_n and_o their_o right_n of_o those_o who_o assault_n clergyman_n of_o commendam_n of_o oath_n of_o war_n of_o heresy_n of_o infraction_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o sorcerer_n of_o marriage_n and_o its_o impediment_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n and_o of_o rape_n in_o the_o thirty_o second_o cause_n he_o have_v insert_v a_o dissertation_n concern_v repentance_n in_o seven_o section_n in_o which_o he_o follow_v the_o error_n of_o some_o writer_n of_o penitential_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v confession_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n or_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o three_o part_n contain_v five_o distinction_n or_o section_n viz._n the_o first_o concern_v the_o consecration_n of_o church_n the_o celebration_n of_o mass_n and_o the_o divine_a service_n the_o second_o concern_v the_o eucharist_n the_o three_o about_o the_o solemn_a festival_n of_o the_o year_n and_o the_o use_n of_o image_n the_o four_o about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o its_o ceremony_n and_o the_o five_o concern_v confirmation_n fast_n manual_a labour_n and_o some_o other_o point_n of_o discipline_n some_o article_n have_v be_v since_o add_v from_o time_n to_o time_n under_o the_o title_n of_o palea_fw-la which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n of_o these_o addition_n which_o be_v call_v protopalea_n or_o palea_fw-la the_o first_o edition_n of_o this_o work_n be_v print_v at_o mentz_n a._n d_o 1472._o and_o the_o second_o at_o venice_n four_o year_n after_o the_o three_o be_v that_o of_o paris_n in_o 1508._o which_o be_v the_o first_o that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o gratian_n who_o text_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o these_o edition_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o
have_v in_o his_o estate_n dionysius_n king_n of_o portugal_n by_o advice_n of_o the_o pope_n institute_v in_o his_o kingdom_n a_o order_n of_o knight_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v approve_v by_o pope_n john_n xxii_o and_o found_v out_o of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o templar_n who_o principal_a employment_n be_v to_o make_v war_n upon_o the_o moor_n in_o england_n it_o be_v resolve_v in_o a_o parliament_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1324._o that_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o templar_n shall_v be_v unite_v to_o the_o order_n of_o hospitaller_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o some_o english_a of_o that_o order_n to_o think_v they_o be_v discharge_v from_o their_o vow_n and_o at_o liberty_n to_o marry_v which_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n oppose_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o famous_a question_n in_o history_n to_o wit_n whether_o the_o templar_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o templar_n argument_n which_o may_v be_v allege_v for_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o templar_n the_o crime_n whereof_o they_o be_v accuse_v and_o just_o condemn_v or_o whether_o they_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o false_o and_o whether_o they_o be_v not_o compel_v by_o the_o violence_n of_o torment_n and_o fear_v to_o confess_v thing_n which_o they_o have_v not_o do_v to_o grow_v rich_a by_o their_o spoil_n and_o seize_v on_o their_o effect_n as_o some_o historian_n have_v assert_v it_o may_v be_v allege_v in_o their_o defence_n 1._o that_o the_o informer_n be_v two_o wretch_n condemn_v for_o their_o crime_n no_o way_n worthy_a of_o credit_n who_o think_v of_o this_o project_n to_o rescue_v themselves_o from_o the_o punishment_n to_o which_o they_o be_v condemn_v 2._o that_o the_o crime_n whereof_o they_o stand_v accuse_v be_v so_o horrid_a and_o execrable_a and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n so_o extraordinary_a that_o they_o must_v if_o guilty_a have_v lose_v not_o only_o all_o sense_n of_o honour_n and_o religion_n but_o also_o modesty_n common_a sense_n and_o understanding_n now_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o a_o vast_a number_n of_o man_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o degree_n spread_v throughout_o all_o christendom_n shall_v all_o fall_v into_o so_o horrid_a a_o excess_n of_o wickedness_n and_o extravagance_n and_o that_o neither_o religion_n nor_o shame_n nor_o fear_v of_o discovery_n nor_o any_o distaste_n which_o any_o of_o the_o order_n may_v have_v take_v shall_v induce_v none_o of_o they_o to_o reveal_v their_o action_n this_o silence_n be_v strange_a if_o the_o thing_n be_v true_a a_o silence_n which_o last_v for_o almost_o a_o hundred_o year_n which_o be_v observe_v religious_o by_o all_o those_o of_o the_o order_n during_o this_o time_n many_o malcontent_n leave_v the_o order_n how_o can_v it_o possible_o be_v that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o to_o justify_v his_o desertion_n shall_v offer_v for_o a_o reason_n the_o disorder_n he_o have_v there_o meet_v with_o how_o can_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o people_n who_o present_v themselves_o to_o be_v admit_v with_o a_o good_a intent_n and_o not_o be_v yet_o corrupt_v resolve_v at_o their_o admittance_n to_o make_v so_o damnable_a a_o profession_n and_o therein_o persevere_v 3._o that_o they_o confess_v not_o these_o crime_n but_o for_o fear_n of_o torment_n wherewith_o they_o be_v threaten_v and_o in_o hope_n which_o be_v give_v they_o of_o be_v well_o use_v and_o likewise_o reward_v for_o their_o confession_n that_o such_o as_o refuse_v to_o own_v they_o be_v put_v to_o the_o rack_n that_o torment_n may_v force_v from_o their_o mouth_n the_o confession_n of_o what_o be_v false_a that_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v some_o who_o will_v never_o swear_v against_o their_o order_n and_o honourable_o assert_v their_o innocence_n that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o who_o be_v cowardly_a enough_o to_o yield_v to_o fear_n or_o be_v wrought_v on_o by_o promise_n have_v recant_v and_o persist_v in_o that_o recantation_n to_o their_o death_n ever_o protest_v that_o they_o have_v be_v impose_v upon_o or_o that_o they_o have_v speak_v false_o and_o that_o these_o confession_n be_v extort_a from_o they_o by_o threat_n or_o promise_n or_o by_o violence_n that_o they_o have_v show_v as_o much_o constancy_n in_o this_o retractation_n as_o they_o have_v testify_v weakness_n and_o change_n from_o their_o former_a deposition_n in_o fine_a that_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v burn_v alive_a and_o go_v to_o execution_n they_o declare_v aloud_o that_o they_o die_v innocent_a the_o time_n in_o which_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n before_o who_o they_o must_v appear_v force_v the_o truth_n from_o the_o heart_n and_o tongue_n of_o the_o most_o wicked_a 4._o that_o there_o be_v find_v no_o other_o witness_n against_o they_o than_o themselves_o that_o it_o be_v only_o in_o france_n where_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o confess_v these_o crime_n that_o every_o where_o beside_o whatever_o prosecution_n be_v make_v against_o they_o they_o be_v not_o find_v guilty_a of_o these_o crime_n neither_o do_v they_o confess_v they_o 5._o that_o their_o judge_n be_v party_n that_o philip_n the_o fair_a have_v a_o mind_n to_o this_o for_o a_o long_a time_n accuse_v they_o of_o raise_v and_o foment_v sedition_n against_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o particular_a enemy_n of_o the_o great_a master_n that_o he_o owe_v they_o money_n that_o he_o desire_v to_o enrich_v himself_o with_o their_o spoil_n as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o engage_v himself_o in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o this_o affair_n with_o zeal_n and_o partiality_n that_o he_o practise_v unheard_a of_o cruelty_n on_o the_o accuse_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v unwilling_a at_o the_o first_o to_o enter_v on_o this_o business_n as_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o injustice_n of_o it_o but_o that_o at_o the_o last_o he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v prevail_v with_o by_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o offer_v he_o make_v he_o to_o leave_v the_o disposal_n of_o the_o templar_n possession_n to_o his_o holiness_n that_o in_o fine_a the_o pope_n the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o other_o prince_n find_v the_o destruction_n of_o this_o order_n will_v turn_v to_o account_n and_o make_v advantage_n of_o their_o estate_n in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n 6._o that_o the_o proceed_n against_o they_o be_v irregular_a and_o against_o the_o form_n prescribe_v by_o the_o law_n that_o at_o the_o first_o they_o be_v arrest_v upon_o slight_a suspicion_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n and_o without_o have_v consult_v the_o pope_n unto_o who_o alone_o it_o belong_v to_o judge_v they_o because_o of_o their_o privilege_n that_o the_o first_o examination_n be_v take_v either_o by_o the_o king_n officer_n or_o by_o the_o inquisitor_n that_o their_o proceed_n be_v not_o against_o the_o whole_a order_n that_o they_o be_v not_o summon_v nor_o their_o process_n prepare_v according_a to_o form_n that_o the_o pope_n acknowledge_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o declare_v that_o he_o can_v not_o of_o right_a give_v a_o definitive_a sentence_n against_o this_o order_n according_a to_o the_o inquest_n and_o the_o method_n wherein_o the_o process_n be_v prepare_v non_fw-la per_fw-la modum_fw-la definitivae_fw-la sententiae_fw-la cum_fw-la eam_fw-la super_fw-la hoc_fw-la secundum_fw-la inquisitiones_fw-la &_o processus_fw-la super_fw-la his_fw-la habitos_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la far_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la that_o he_o condemn_v they_o nevertheless_o and_o abrogate_a their_o order_n by_o way_n of_o provision_n as_o if_o the_o utter_a abolish_n of_o a_o order_n can_v be_v decree_v by_o provision_n when_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v it_o can_v not_o be_v decree_v of_o right_a it_o may_v be_v answer_v to_o these_o argument_n that_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n we_o be_v not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o tâ—…_n the_o reason_n which_o pâ—…_n the_o justice_n of_o abolish_n the_o order_n 〈◊〉_d tâ—…_n conjecture_n and_o reason_v against_o the_o deposition_n and_o confession_n themselves_o of_o the_o criminal_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v legal_o condemn_v that_o we_o have_v the_o interrogatory_n of_o a_o vast_a number_n of_o templar_n who_o have_v acknowledge_v the_o crime_n whereof_o they_o be_v accuse_v that_o it_o matter_n not_o who_o be_v the_o informer_n provide_v that_o in_o the_o sequel_n the_o fact_n be_v evident_a that_o the_o crime_n whereof_o they_o be_v accuse_v be_v in_o good_a earnest_n very_o heinous_a but_o man_n that_o give_v themselves_o over_o to_o their_o passion_n and_o lust_n be_v capable_a of_o all_o of_o they_o and_o there_o be_v no_o disorder_n so_o strange_a into_o which_o they_o may_v not_o fall_v that_o those_o whereof_o the_o templar_n be_v accuse_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n impiety_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n and_o the_o vice_n of_o sodomy_n that_o the_o commerce_n which_o they_o have_v with_o the_o saracen_n may_v engage_v they_o in_o the_o former_a which_o be_v the_o more_o extraordinary_a
death_n of_o william_n wilford_n 1398_o a_o substraction_n of_o obedience_n from_o the_o two_o contendant_o for_o the_o papacy_n publish_v in_o france_n and_o other_o place_n xxi_o vii_o  _fw-fr a_o assembly_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o france_n which_o order_v the_o substraction_n may_v 22._o henry_n andernacus_n blaisus_n andernarius_n john_n de_fw-fr s._n bavon_n rich._n de_fw-fr lavenham_n john_n de_fw-fr werden_n flourish_v the_o death_n of_o gerhard_n de_fw-fr zutphen_n dec._n 4._o 1399_o  _fw-fr xxii_o rich._n ii_o k._n of_o england_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o henry_n earl_n of_o lancaster_n choose_v king_n viii_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr the_o death_n of_o nicholas_n eymericus_n jan._n 4._o 1400_o  _fw-fr the_o elector_n of_o the_o empire_n depose_v the_o emperor_n wenceslaus_n joseph_n marquis_n of_o moravia_n his_o nephew_n be_v choose_v in_o his_o room_n by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o colen_n but_o die_v six_o month_n after_o robert_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n and_o count_n palatine_n of_o the_o rhine_n be_v choose_v and_o crown_v emperor_n i._o ix_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr maximus_n nilus_n damilas_n demetrius_n cidonius_fw-la john_n de_fw-fr campscen_n philip_n d'otterburg_n flourish_v the_o death_n of_o simon_n of_o cremoxa_n 1401_o  _fw-fr ii_o robert_n go_v into_o italy_n with_o a_o army_n and_o be_v beat_v by_o galeaccius_n viscount_n of_o milan_n and_o force_v to_o return_v into_o germany_n x._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr the_o death_n of_o bartholomew_n albicius_n december_n 10._o 1402_o  _fw-fr iii_o xi_o isa-zelebis_a be_v slay_v by_o his_o brother_n soliman_n who_o be_v declare_v emperor_n of_o the_o turk_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1403_o the_o subtraction_n of_o obedience_n to_o benedict_n xiii_o be_v take_v off_o in_o france_n on_o certain_a condition_n iv_o xii_o  _fw-fr a_o assembly_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o france_n hold_v at_o paris_n may_v 28._o which_o take_v off_o the_o subtraction_n  _fw-fr 1404_o benedict_n propose_v way_n of_o union_n to_o boniface_n who_o die_v octob._n 1_o the_o cardinal_n of_o his_o party_n choose_v on_o the_o 12_o of_o the_o same_o month_n cosmatus_fw-la melioratus_fw-la de_fw-fr sulmona_n who_o take_v the_o name_n of_o innocent_a vii_o ladislaus_n king_n of_o naples_n make_v himself_o master_n of_o rome_n and_o drive_v out_o innocent_a v._o xiii_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr lucius_n colutius_fw-la present_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n a_o petition_n for_o the_o florentine_n against_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o gibelines_n 1405._o innocent_a vii_o be_v recall_v to_o rome_n and_o ladislaus_n party_n drive_v out_o vi_o fourteen_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1406_o a_o new_a subtraction_n of_o the_o french_a from_o their_o obedience_n to_o benedict_n innocent_a vii_o dye_v and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o his_o party_n choose_v angelus_n de_fw-fr corario_n who_o take_v the_o name_n of_o gregory_n xii_o upon_o condition_n he_o shall_v procure_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n by_o way_n of_o session_n vii_o xv._o  _fw-fr a_o assembly_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n hold_v at_o paris_n dec._n 21._o which_o renew_v the_o subtraction_n the_o death_n of_o lucius_n colutius_fw-la may_v 12._o 1407_o a_o neutrality_n publish_v in_o france_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o two_o contender_n for_o the_o papacy_n divers_a embassage_n by_o the_o two_o contend_v pope_n and_o king_n of_o france_n to_o heal_v the_o schism_n but_o all_o to_o no_o purpose_n ix_o xvi_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1408_o king_n ladislaus_n make_v himself_o master_n of_o rome_n april_n 25._o the_o cardinal_n withdraw_v their_o obedience_n from_o the_o two_o contendant_o and_o retreat_n to_o pisa_n to_o make_v a_o new_a election_n gregory_n excommunicate_v they_o benedict_n send_v abusive_a letter_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n his_o courier_n be_v arrest_v process_n make_v against_o they_o and_o they_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n ix_o xvii_o  _fw-fr a_o assembly_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n hold_v at_o paris_n from_o aug._n 11._o to_o nou._n 5._o which_o prescribe_v the_o manner_n of_o man_n behaviour_n under_o the_o neutrality_n so_o long_o as_o the_o schism_n last_v the_o death_n of_o hen._n kalkar_n the_o death_n of_o antonius_n butrio_n octob._n 7._o as_o some_o say_v but_o as_o other_o in_o 1417._o a_o chronological_a table_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a author_n of_o the_o fourteen_o age_n and_o their_o work_n boniface_n viii_o choose_v in_o 1294_o die_v octob._n 12._o 1303._o his_o genuine_a work_n which_o we_o have_v a_o composure_n of_o decretal_n call_v sextus_n divide_v into_o five_o book_n constitution_n letter_n and_o bull_n extant_a in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o this_o pope_n with_o philip_n the_o fair._n in_o the_o collection_n of_o bull_n and_o in_o the_o annalist_n james_n cayetan_n cardinal_n nephew_n of_o pope_n boniface_n be_v make_v cardinal_n in_o 1295._o his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o hundred_o year_n of_o jubilee_n dinus_n de_fw-fr mugello_n professor_n of_o law_n flourish_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o age_n and_o die_v about_o 1303._o his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n several_a book_n of_o civil_a law_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n engelbert_n abbot_n of_o admont_n flourish_v at_o the_o same_o time_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o treatise_n about_o the_o rise_n growth_n and_o fall_v of_o the_o roman_a empire_n work_v lost._n see_v the_o catalogue_n of_o they_o p._n 49._o steven_n de_fw-fr salagnac_n a_o preach_a friar_n flourish_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o age._n his_o ms._n work_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o original_a of_o the_o friar_n preacher_n andrew_z of_o newcastle_n a_o preach_a friar_n flourish_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o age._n his_o genuine_a work_n which_o we_o have_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n rainerius_n de_fw-fr pisa_n a_o preach_a friar_n flourish_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o age._n his_o genuine_a work_n pantheologia_fw-la or_o a_o theological_a dictionary_n william_n de_fw-fr nangis_n a_o monk_n of_o s._n dennis_n flourish_v till_o 1301._o his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n part_v of_o his_o chronicle_n his_o chronicle_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n the_o life_n of_o s._n lewis_n and_z philip_z the_o hardy_a benedict_n xi_o pope_n raise_v to_o the_o papacy_n octob._n 22._o 1303._o dye_v july_n 8._o 1304._o his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n letter_n about_o the_o quarrel_n of_o boniface_n and_o philip_n the_o fair_a in_o the_o act_n of_o boniface_n and_o philip_n the_o fair._n thomas_n wicke_n a_o englishman_n and_o canon_n regular_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o chronicle_n of_o england_n a_o work_n lost._n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o osney_n jacobus_fw-la de_fw-la benedictis_fw-la flourish_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o age_n dye_v in_o 1306._o his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n hymn_n and_o prose_n justus_n a_o cistercian_n abbot_n flourish_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o age._n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o sermon_n at_o a_o chapter_n of_o his_o order_n joannes_n duns_n surname_v scotus_n a_o grey_a friar_n flourish_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o and_o beginning_n of_o the_o four_o age_n and_o die_v in_o 1308._o his_o genuine_a work_n which_o we_o have_v see_v the_o catalogue_n p._n 52._o richard_z de_fw-fr sienna_n cardinal_n flourish_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o age_n and_o be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o boniface_n employ_v to_o compose_v the_o six_o book_n of_o the_o decretal_n work_v lost._n some_o treatise_n of_o law_n petrus_n de_fw-fr dacia_n flourish_v about_o the_o same_o time_n a_o work_n lost._n a_o calendar_n petrus_n de_fw-fr bosco_n a_o advocate_n and_o a_o nameless_a author_n flourish_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o age._n genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n two_o treatise_n against_o the_o pretend_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o the_o temporalty_n of_o king_n henry_n stero_n a_o monk_n of_o altaich_n flourish_v till_o 1306._o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n the_o annal_n of_o germany_n the_o history_n of_o the_o emperor_n rodolphus_n etc._n etc._n everardus_n archdeacon_n of_o ratisbonne_n flourish_v about_o 1310._o a_o genuine_a work_n the_o continuation_n of_o the_o annal_n of_o stero_n joannes_n de_fw-fr joinvillo_n martial_a of_o champeigne_n flourish_v till_o 1310._o a_o genuine_a work_n the_o life_n of_o s._n lewis_n siffriadus_n a_o priest_n flourish_v about_o 1310._o a_o genuine_a work_n part_v of_o his_o chronicle_n of_o germany_n haito_n a_o canon_n regular_n of_o praemonstre_n enter_v the_o order_n of_o praemonstre_n in_o 1290_o and_o flourish_v till_o 1310._o a_o genuine_a work_n which_o we_o have_v the_o history_n of_o his_o voyage_n into_o the_o h._n land_n joannes_n monachus_n cardinal_n be_v make_v a_o cardinal_n in_o 1294_o and_o die_v 1313._o a_o genuine_a work_n an_fw-mi apparatus_fw-la to_o the_o sextus_n clement_n v._o pope_n raise_v to_o the_o papacy_n in_o 1305_o and_o die_v
office_n by_o radulphus_fw-la de_fw-fr rivo_n the_o instruction_n of_o pastor_n by_o franciscus_n ximenius_n letter_n and_o bull_n of_o pope_n clement_n vi_o innocent_a vi_o urban_n v._o and_o gregory_n xi_o letter_n act_n and_o divers_a piece_n concern_v the_o pope_n which_o sit_v at_o rome_n and_o avignon_n in_o which_o be_v several_a thing_n remarkable_a about_o the_o schism_n and_o the_o contendant_o for_o the_o papacy_n a_o alphebetical_a table_n of_o canon_n by_o matthew_n blastares_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o cause_n or_o question_n about_o marriage_n by_o the_o same_o author_n the_o calendar_n of_o isaac_n argyrus_n canon_n and_o rule_n of_o council_n in_o the_o viith_o chapter_n treatise_n about_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o boniface_n viii_o and_o the_o act_n make_v about_o that_o time_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o regale_n and_o sacerdotal_a power_n by_o peter_n de_fw-fr bosco_n the_o treatise_n of_o a_o anonymous_n author_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a a_o treatise_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n by_o john_n of_o paris_n a_o treatise_n of_o aegidius_n romanus_n a_o treatise_n of_o harvaeus_n natalis_n the_o summary_n of_o augustinus_n triumphus_fw-la about_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o treatise_n of_o alvarus_n pelagius_n of_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o church_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o eccesiastical_a and_o secular_a power_n by_o ockam_n who_o also_o compose_v eight_o question_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a his_o treatise_n against_o john_n xxii_o and_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o defender_n of_o the_o peace_n against_o the_o usurp_v jurisdiction_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n by_o marsilius_n patavinus_n who_o also_o make_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o empire_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n by_o radulphus_fw-la de_fw-fr praeles_n the_o dream_n of_o the_o green_a by_o philip_n mesorius_n a_o information_n of_o the_o nullity_n of_o the_o procession_n form_v by_o john_n xxii_o against_o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n some_o treatise_n of_o franciscus_n mayronius_n a_o treatise_n of_o durandus_fw-la about_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n the_o act_n of_o the_o conference_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o john_n cugieres_n about_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n by_o petrus_n bertrandus_fw-la a_o treatise_n of_o the_o original_a and_o use_v of_o jurisdiction_n or_o of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a power_n by_o the_o same_o author_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o zeal_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n to_o religion_n by_o lupoldus_n de_fw-fr bamberg_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o empire_n by_o the_o same_o author_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n by_o petrus_n de_fw-fr palude_fw-la work_n of_o the_o canon-law_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o canon-law_n by_o dinus_n de_fw-fr mugillo_fw-la an_fw-mi apparatus_fw-la to_o the_o sextus_n by_o cardinal_n le_fw-fr moin_fw-fr a_o gloss_n upon_o the_o summary_n of_o raimundus_n de_fw-fr pennaforti_fw-la by_o john_n de_fw-fr friburg_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o election_n of_o prelate_n by_o william_n de_fw-fr mandagot_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o summary_n of_o the_o cardinal_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n call_v oculus_fw-la by_o berengarius_fw-la de_fw-fr fredol_n novel_n or_o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o decretal_n two_o commentary_n upon_o the_o sextus_n gloss_n upon_o the_o clementines_n the_o tree_n of_o consanguinity_n feudal_n question_v about_o marriage_n and_o interdict_v a_o summary_n of_o affiance_n marriage_n and_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n by_o johannes_n andreae_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o sextus_n by_o albericus_fw-la rosatus_fw-la a_o dictionary_n of_o the_o civil_a and_o canon-law_n a_o treatise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a interdict_v and_o a_o table_n of_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n quote_v in_o the_o decretal_n by_o john_n calderin_n the_o commentary_n of_o henry_n boich_n upon_o the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o decretal_n the_o sextus_n and_o the_o clementines_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o sextus_n and_o a_o repertory_n of_o civil_a and_o canon-law_n by_o antonius_n de_fw-fr butrio_n the_o commentary_n of_o zabarel_n upon_o the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o decretal_n his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o clementines_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o suppress_v schism_n by_o the_o same_o author_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o decretal_n by_o baldus_n commentary_n and_o other_o work_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n a_o abbridgment_n of_o scripture_n by_o petrus_n auroelus_n the_o postil_n of_o william_n of_o paris_n upon_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n a_o commentary_n upon_o seven_o psalm_n by_o tho._n jeisius_n other_o commentary_n of_o his_o upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o work_n of_o thomas_n aquinas_n commentary_n upon_o the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n the_o four_o gospel_n and_o revelation_n by_o vitalis_n de_fw-fr furno_n postil_v upon_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n by_o nicholas_n de_fw-fr lyra._n his_o moral_a commentary_n a_o commentary_n of_o ludolphus_n upon_o the_o psalm_n in_o their_o spiritual_a sense_n 230_o lecture_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n by_o robert_n holkot_n lecture_n upon_o the_o song_n of_o song_n and_o upon_o the_o seven_o first_o chapter_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la by_o the_o same_o author_n the_o commentary_n of_o gregorius_n ariminensis_n upon_o st._n paul_n epistle_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n james_n a_o postil_n upon_o the_o gospel_n by_o simon_n de_fw-fr cremona_n the_o commentary_n of_o nicholas_n gorham_n upon_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n by_o michael_n aignanus_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o unknown_a person_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n by_o peter_n herental_n work_n of_o general_a history_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o rise_v growth_n and_o end_v of_o the_o roman_a empire_n by_o engelbert_n the_o chronicle_n of_o william_n nangis_n and_o his_o continuer_n the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o history_n of_o england_n by_o thomas_n wicke_n the_o annal_n and_o history_n of_o germany_n by_o henry_n stero_n and_o his_o continuer_n the_o life_n of_o st._n lewis_n by_o joinville_n a_o chronicle_n of_o germany_n by_o siffridus_fw-la a_o history_n of_o the_o voyage_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n by_o haito_n letter_n and_o other_o act_n concern_v the_o difference_n between_o boniface_n vii_o and_o philip_n the_o fair._n see_v chapter_n one_a letter_n and_o other_o act_n concern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o templar_n see_v chapter_n second_o the_o annal_n of_o ptolemaeus_n lucensis_n from_o 10_o to_o 1303_o who_o also_o compose_v a_o chronicle_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n the_o chronicle_n of_o nicholas_n trivet_n the_o secret_n of_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o cross_n or_o the_o mean_n to_o recover_v the_o holy_a land_n by_o manuel_n sanutus_n who_o have_v letter_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a a_o treatise_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o empire_n by_o marsilius_n of_o milan_n other_o treatise_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a by_o jordanus_n saxo._n the_o life_n of_o clement_n v._o and_o john_n xxii_o by_o bernard_n guidodonis_n who_o have_v write_v the_o life_n of_o st._n fulchran_n and_o st._n glodesindis_n and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o order_n of_o grandmont_n and_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n augustine_n at_o lymoges_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o tholouse_n the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n st._n joachim_n st._n ann_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n by_o ludolphus_n a_o carthusian_n the_o chronicle_n of_o henry_n a_o monk_n of_o ribdorff_n from_o 1275_o to_o 1372._o the_o flower_n of_o history_n by_o matthew_n florilegus_n the_o chronicle_n of_o albert_n of_o strasburg_n from_o 1270_o to_o 1378._o the_o chronicle_n of_o england_n by_o henry_n knighton_n his_o history_n of_o the_o deposition_n of_o richard_n the_o iid_n the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o nicephorus_n callistus_n the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o cabasilas_n the_o byzantine_n history_n by_o gregorias_n a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o ecumenical_a council_n by_o nilus_n the_o history_n of_o cantacuzenus_n work_n of_o particular_a history_n the_o treatise_n of_o stephen_n salagnac_n a_o preach_a friar_n in_o honour_n of_o his_o own_o order_n the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ageris_n by_o william_n le_fw-fr maire_n a_o chronicle_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n by_o william_n nange_v who_o also_o write_v the_o life_n of_o st._n lewis_n and_o philip_n the_o hardy_a the_o life_n of_o st._n walpurga_n by_o philip_n bishop_n of_o eichstat_n the_o life_n of_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o crete_n by_o the_o knight_n meserius_n a_o voyage_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n by_o baldensel_n the_o letter_n of_o arnoldus_fw-la cescome_v to_o require_v aid_n against_o the_o saracen_n a_o chronicle_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o
of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n a_o bad_a administrator_n of_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a revenue_n that_o he_o have_v bring_v a_o scandal_n upon_o the_o church_n by_o his_o disorder_n that_o because_o he_o have_v not_o amend_v after_o admonition_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o papal_a dignity_n and_o depose_v of_o which_o now_o the_o council_n do_v actual_o deprive_v he_o and_o depose_v he_o and_o declare_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v absolve_v from_o their_o oath_n and_o the_o obedience_n due_a to_o he_o forbid_v he_o to_o acknowledge_v or_o call_v he_o pope_n condemn_v he_o to_o be_v confine_v to_o a_o certain_a place_n under_o the_o guard_n of_o sigismond_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o hungary_n and_o reserve_v to_o themselves_o a_o power_n of_o impose_v other_o penalty_n which_o his_o crime_n deserve_v as_o shall_v be_v agree_v upon_o either_o according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o justice_n or_o the_o mitigation_n of_o mercy_n in_o a_o three_o decree_n the_o council_n forbid_v to_o choose_v any_o of_o the_o three_o for_o pope_n who_o now_o pretend_v a_o right_n to_o the_o pontificat_fw-la and_o in_o case_n any_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v choose_v it_o declare_v the_o election_n null_a and_o forbid_v all_o person_n to_o obey_v he_o of_o whatsoever_o condition_n they_o be_v after_o the_o read_n of_o these_o act_n cardinal_n viviers_n precedent_n of_o the_o council_n inquire_v if_o any_o one_o will_v contradict_v this_o sentence_n and_o no_o body_n offer_v to_o oppose_v it_o it_o be_v approve_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n and_o afterward_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o five_o nation_n and_o general_o all_o those_o who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n declare_v that_o they_o approve_v it_o the_o cardinal_n of_o florence_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o read_v a_o write_n which_o appear_v to_o be_v some_o protestation_n but_o all_o the_o rest_n oppose_v it_o and_o he_o be_v force_v to_o hold_v his_o peace_n after_o this_o the_o seal_n of_o balthasar_n cossa_n be_v break_v be_v present_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o riga_n vice_n chancellor_n in_o the_o thirteen_o session_n hold_v june_n the_o 15_o a_o decree_n be_v read_v wherein_o the_o heresy_n of_o those_o be_v condemn_v who_o blame_v the_o custom_n of_o give_v the_o communion_n to_o the_o laity_n in_o one_o kind_n only_o and_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o this_o way_n shall_v be_v observe_v and_o obtain_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n which_o can_v be_v reject_v or_o alter_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o all_o those_o who_o disobey_v shall_v be_v proceed_v against_o in_o this_o session_n commissioner_n be_v appoint_v to_o proceed_v against_o heretic_n in_o the_o fourteen_o session_n hold_v july_n the_o four_o at_o which_o the_o emperor_n preside_v the_o cardinal_n xii_o the_o renunciation_n of_o gregory_n xii_o of_o ragusa_n and_o charles_n of_o malatesta_n lord_n of_o rimini_n present_v to_o the_o council_n a_o bull_n of_o angelus_n corarius_n call_v by_o those_o of_o his_o obedience_n gregory_n xii_o wherein_o he_o approve_v and_o authorise_a the_o council_n and_o all_o that_o it_o shall_v do_v together_o with_o a_o instrument_n whereby_o he_o empower_v charles_n malatesta_n to_o act_n in_o his_o name_n and_o to_o do_v whatever_o he_o shall_v judge_v convenient_a and_o another_o instrument_n authorise_v all_o that_o the_o council_n shall_v do_v these_o instrument_n be_v read_v by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o ragusa_n the_o council_n approve_v they_o so_o far_o as_o be_v needful_a unite_a the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n of_o gregory_n xii_o to_o that_o of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o john_n xxiii_o and_o ordain_v that_o in_o the_o act_n which_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v pass_v in_o the_o council_n no_o mention_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o the_o pope_n or_o holy_n see_v but_o only_o of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n afterward_o be_v read_v a_o bull_n of_o gregory_n contain_v express_o that_o he_o empower_v charles_n malatesta_n to_o renounce_v or_o resign_v up_o his_o right_n to_o the_o pontificat_fw-la in_o pursuance_n whereof_o charles_n malatesta_n ask_v the_o council_n whether_o they_o think_v it_o convenient_a that_o this_o renunciation_n shall_v be_v make_v at_o constance_n or_o that_o some_o shall_v first_o be_v send_v to_o nice_a to_o meet_v peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n the_o council_n answer_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o milan_n that_o it_o be_v useful_a and_o expedient_a for_o promote_a the_o peace_n that_o this_o renunciation_n shall_v be_v make_v at_o constance_n before_o any_o be_v send_v to_o nice_a to_o know_v whether_o peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n will_v renounce_v or_o no._n afterward_o the_o council_n renew_v the_o decree_n prohibit_v to_o proceed_v to_o a_o new_a election_n of_o a_o pope_n but_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o council_n and_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o it_o shall_v prescribe_v and_o that_o the_o council_n shall_v not_o be_v dissolve_v until_o a_o pope_n be_v choose_v the_o emperor_n be_v entreat_v to_o take_v care_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o to_o publish_v declaration_n to_o this_o purpose_n which_o he_o do_v then_o the_o council_n confirm_v all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v canonical_o by_o gregory_n in_o his_o obedience_n declare_v the_o process_n to_o be_v null_a which_o be_v make_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o schism_n and_o that_o the_o prohibition_n they_o have_v make_v to_o choose_v gregory_n anew_o be_v not_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o incapacity_n but_o only_o to_o promote_v the_o peace_n and_o avoid_v scandal_n and_o suspicion_n the_o council_n reserve_v to_o themselves_o also_o a_o power_n without_o do_v wrong_n to_o any_o of_o the_o two_o obedience_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o cardinal_n who_o have_v the_o same_o title_n and_o receive_v the_o cardinal_n of_o gregory_n xii_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o office_n and_o privilege_n and_o last_o pray_v the_o emperor_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o council_n who_o immediate_o publish_v a_o declaration_n upon_o this_o subject_a afterward_o charles_n malatesta_n as_o proctor_n of_o gregory_n after_o a_o long_a and_o eloquent_a discourse_n make_v a_o pure_a and_o simple_a renunciation_n and_o resignation_n of_o the_o pontificat_fw-la and_o dismiss_v all_o his_o right_n which_o he_o may_v have_v to_o it_o this_o renunciation_n be_v accept_v by_o the_o council_n who_o cause_v a_o instrument_n to_o be_v draw_v up_o wherein_o they_o give_v power_n to_o the_o proctor_n of_o the_o council_n to_o require_v peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n to_o renounce_v within_o ten_o day_n his_o pretend_a right_n to_o the_o papal_a dignity_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o do_v it_o they_o declare_v he_o a_o notorious_a schismatic_a incorrigible_a obstinate_a heretical_a a_o breaker_n of_o his_o oath_n and_o unworthy_a of_o all_o honour_n and_o of_o all_o pontifical_a dignity_n depose_v deprive_v of_o all_o right_n which_o he_o have_v or_o can_v have_v to_o the_o pontificat_fw-la forbid_v he_o to_o assume_v the_o title_n of_o pope_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a of_o whatsoever_o condition_n to_o obey_v he_o or_o to_o harbour_v he_o enjoin_v they_o to_o shun_v he_o and_o treat_v he_o as_o a_o schismatic_a and_o a_o disturber_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o heretic_n and_o to_o do_v the_o same_o also_o to_o his_o favourer_n this_o resolution_n be_v approve_v by_o four_o nation_n by_o the_o cardinal_n and_o by_o the_o emperor_n the_o fifteen_o session_n hold_v july_n 6_o be_v spend_v in_o make_v a_o process_n against_o john_n huss_n the_o sixteenth_o be_v hold_v the_o 11_o of_o the_o same_o month_n in_o which_o the_o council_n depute_v fifteen_o commissioner_n to_o go_v into_o arragon_n and_o treat_v with_o peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n by_o consert_v with_o the_o emperor_n after_o this_o several_a particular_a regulation_n be_v make_v concern_v the_o person_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n in_o the_o seventeen_o session_n july_n the_o 15_o the_o council_n congratulate_v the_o emperor_n upon_o the_o journey_n he_o undertake_v into_o arragon_n to_o confer_v with_o king_n ferdinand_n and_o agree_v with_o he_o about_o the_o mean_n of_o finish_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ordain_v prayer_n to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o success_n of_o his_o journey_n and_o thunder_v out_o excommunication_n against_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v cross_v his_o design_n in_o the_o same_o session_n the_o council_n in_o consideration_n of_o the_o generous_a manner_n of_o gregory_n renunciation_n and_o the_o better_a to_o entice_v peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n to_o do_v the_o same_o confirm_v he_o in_o the_o dignity_n of_o cardinal_n bishop_n grant_v he_o the_o first_o place_n in_o the_o sacred_a college_n save_v to_o the_o future_a pope_n in_o case_n that_o benedict_n shall_v also_o renounce_v voluntary_o the_o power_n of_o order_v which_o of_o
to_o answer_v bessarion_n in_o the_o session_n hold_v the_o 8_o of_o november_n after_o he_o have_v allege_v many_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n filioque_fw-la be_v not_o a_o addition_n but_o a_o mere_a explication_n he_o maintain_v not_o only_o that_o there_o be_v no_o law_n forbid_v to_o add_v any_o explication_n to_o the_o creed_n but_o also_o that_o none_o can_v make_v such_o a_o prohibition_n to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o can_v extend_v only_o to_o private_a person_n who_o will_v make_v this_o addition_n without_o authority_n the_o cardinal_n julian_n finish_v this_o dispute_n in_o the_o session_n on_o november_n 11_o with_o many_o remark_n upon_o the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n 1._o he_o observe_v that_o this_o law_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o occasion_n on_o which_o it_o be_v make_v which_o be_v the_o false_a creed_n of_o the_o nestorian_n that_o the_o council_n have_v condemn_v and_o not_o that_o of_o charisius_n which_o be_v orthodox_n 2._o that_o this_o council_n do_v not_o only_o forbid_v to_o add_v but_o also_o to_o make_v any_o new_a exposition_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o therefore_o if_o this_o prohibition_n be_v extend_v to_o the_o church_n or_o a_o council_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o make_v a_o new_a exposition_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o greek_n do_v own_o to_o be_v false_a 3._o that_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n have_v speak_v only_o of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o it_o must_v disapprove_v the_o addition_n make_v to_o the_o creed_n by_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n 4._o that_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n st._n cyril_n and_o st._n leo_n have_v no_o other_o design_n but_o to_o hinder_v the_o teach_n or_o introduce_v of_o any_o new_a doctrine_n when_o he_o have_v finish_v these_o remark_n he_o say_v it_o be_v now_o time_n to_o come_v to_o the_o principal_a question_n viz._n whether_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n and_o in_o â—…se_v the_o greek_n shall_v prove_v that_o he_o do_v not_o proceed_v than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v make_v a_o prohibit_v addition_n to_o the_o creed_n but_o if_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o shall_v be_v prove_v that_o this_o be_v sound_a and_o true_a doctrine_n than_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v power_n to_o add_v this_o explication_n to_o the_o creed_n nevertheless_o bessarion_n say_v that_o he_o will_v answer_v in_o the_o next_o conference_n to_o what_o the_o cardinal_n julian_n have_v now_o advance_v on_o the_o 15_o of_o november_n mark_v of_o ephesus_n and_o cardinal_n julian_n conrested_a among_o themselves_o concern_v the_o creed_n of_o charisius_n and_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n towards_o the_o conclusion_n the_o cardinal_n julian_n observe_v that_o there_o be_v manuscript_n of_o the_o creed_n of_o constantinople_n in_o which_o these_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v descendit_fw-la de_fw-la caelis_fw-la nor_o these_o secundum_fw-la scripturas_fw-la and_o that_o the_o latin_n have_v add_v these_o deum_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la about_o which_o the_o greek_n make_v no_o opposition_n as_o they_o do_v about_o the_o word_n filioque_fw-la andrew_n of_o rhodes_n have_v also_o say_v in_o his_o discourse_n that_o the_o phrase_n desoendit_fw-la ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la be_v a_o addition_n mark_v of_o ephesus_n will_v have_v enter_v upon_o the_o question_n viz._n whether_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o add_v to_o the_o creed_n but_o the_o cardinal_n will_v not_o enter_v upon_o it_o and_o persist_v in_o demand_v importunate_o that_o they_o will_v come_v to_o the_o principal_a question_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o 12_o session_n hold_v the_o 27_o of_o november_n salute_v the_o pope_n present_v he_o a_o letter_n from_o their_o master_n and_o make_v a_o discourse_n in_o the_o assembly_n but_o because_o they_o have_v not_o show_v the_o greek_a emperor_n the_o respect_n that_o be_v due_a to_o he_o nor_o present_v he_o with_o a_o letter_n he_o will_v not_o allow_v they_o to_o take_v their_o seat_n until_o he_o have_v receive_v satisfaction_n which_o they_o give_v he_o in_o the_o next_o session_n by_o present_v he_o with_o a_o letter_n in_o their_o master_n name_n and_o do_v he_o reverence_n but_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o do_v not_o perfect_o satisfy_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o conference_n continue_v and_o be_v reduce_v to_o a_o private_a contest_v between_o mark_n of_o ephesus_n and_o the_o cardinal_n julian_n about_o the_o addition_n to_o the_o creed_n another_o also_o be_v hold_v on_o the_o 8_o of_o december_n which_o dwindle_v also_o into_o heat_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a without_o the_o agree_v of_o the_o party_n in_o any_o thing_n the_o latin_n will_v have_v they_o to_o enter_v upon_o the_o principal_a point_n in_o question_n and_o after_o that_o be_v explain_v if_o they_o shall_v find_v it_o true_a that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n than_o the_o addition_n shall_v continue_v in_o the_o creed_n but_o if_o they_o shall_v find_v this_o proposition_n false_a than_o it_o shall_v be_v reject_v the_o greek_n on_o the_o contrary_a assert_v that_o they_o must_v begin_v with_o cut_v off_o the_o word_n filioque_fw-la from_o the_o creed_n and_o after_o that_o examine_v the_o main_a question_n that_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o latin_n shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v true_a it_o shall_v be_v decree_v but_o if_o it_o be_v false_a it_o shall_v be_v condemn_v this_o contest_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o conference_n cease_v for_o some_o time_n but_o at_o last_o the_o greek_a emperor_n make_v the_o greek_n resolve_v to_o enter_v upon_o the_o dispute_n about_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n the_o pope_n propose_v afterward_o to_o translate_v the_o council_n to_o florence_n because_o he_o can_v no_o long_o convenient_o furnish_v the_o necessary_a expense_n for_o continue_v it_o at_o ferrara_n and_o it_o be_v agree_v with_o the_o florentine_n that_o they_o shall_v raise_v he_o a_o considerable_a sum_n provide_v the_o council_n be_v hold_v at_o florence_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o greek_a prelate_n oppose_v mighty_o this_o proposal_n but_o at_o last_o the_o necessity_n to_o which_o they_o be_v reduce_v oblige_v they_o to_o accept_v of_o it_o and_o to_o consent_v that_o the_o synod_n may_v be_v translate_v to_o florence_n and_o this_o translation_n be_v publish_v in_o the_o last_o assembly_n hold_v at_o ferrara_n january_n the_o 11_o 1439._o the_o pretence_n that_o the_o pope_n allege_v in_o the_o bull_n be_v the_o pestilence_n which_o have_v be_v at_o ferrara_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v it_o will_v break_v forth_o again_o in_o the_o spring_n one_o part_n of_o what_o be_v owe_v to_o the_o greek_n be_v pay_v they_o some_o relief_n of_o money_n be_v send_v to_o constantinople_n and_o the_o greek_n be_v promise_v that_o the_o expense_n of_o their_o voyage_n and_o of_o their_o live_n at_o florence_n shall_v be_v defray_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v carry_v home_o again_o whether_o the_o union_n be_v conclude_v or_o no._n the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a prelate_n part_v after_o this_o for_o florence_n and_o arrive_v there_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o february_n after_o they_o have_v repose_v themselves_o for_o some_o day_n they_o agree_v upon_o certain_a measure_n concern_v the_o method_n of_o continue_v their_o conference_n and_o the_o emperor_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v hold_v in_o private_a the_o first_o be_v hold_v the_o 26_o of_o february_n the_o cardinal_n julian_n and_o the_o emepror_n who_o be_v the_o only_a person_n that_o speak_v at_o it_o come_v to_o a_o agreement_n that_o some_o expedient_a shall_v be_v search_v for_o by_o both_o side_n to_o unite_v they_o together_o the_o patriarch_n be_v florence_n the_o conference_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n at_o florence_n grievous_o sick_a be_v not_o present_a at_o this_o nor_o the_o follow_a session_n the_o emperor_n and_o greek_a prelate_n be_v present_a at_o his_o house_n consult_v about_o this_o proposal_n which_o have_v be_v make_v to_o search_v after_o some_o mean_n for_o unite_n they_o together_o but_o they_o all_o say_v that_o they_o have_v none_o to_o offer_v and_o that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o answer_v the_o latin_n that_o they_o will_v meet_v in_o private_a the_o next_o saturday_n and_o then_o enter_v upon_o a_o conference_n the_o pope_n see_v that_o they_o will_v not_o propose_v any_o expedient_a but_o dispute_v on_o
he_o write_v this_o treatise_n before_o he_o be_v cardinal_n during_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o in_o it_o he_o handle_v these_o question_n with_o much_o moderation_n the_o principal_a point_n which_o he_o establish_v in_o it_o be_v these_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o union_n of_o all_o soul_n with_o jesus_n christ_n its_o spouse_n that_o there_o be_v in_o this_o church_n different_a degree_n that_o although_o it_o be_v unite_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v divide_v into_o militant_a dormant_n and_o triumphant_a that_o the_o two_o last_o part_n be_v make_v up_o only_o of_o the_o predestinate_a and_o that_o the_o first_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o those_o who_o be_v good_a and_o evil_n that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n have_v its_o degree_n resemble_v those_o cardinal_n nicholas_n of_o câ—…_n a_o cardinal_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o sâ—…_n chair_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v fill_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n successor_n to_o st._n peter_n among_o who_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o first_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v take_v in_o different_a sense_n sometime_o for_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o diocese_n of_o rome_n sometime_o for_o those_o who_o belong_v to_o that_o patriarchate_o and_o sometime_o for_o the_o universal_a church_n because_o the_o true_a church_n be_v at_o present_a reduce_v to_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o rome_n that_o in_o this_o last_o sense_n only_o it_o be_v infallible_a that_o regular_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o call_v a_o general_n council_n and_o to_o preside_v in_o it_o that_o to_o the_o end_n a_o council_n may_v be_v general_n it_o must_v be_v compose_v of_o five_o patriarch_n and_o be_v keep_v public_o and_o that_o its_o â—…cisions_n may_v be_v infallible_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v free_a and_o that_o they_o be_v make_v with_o common_a consent_n upon_o which_o chief_o depend_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n that_o the_o canon_n of_o theâ—…_n council_n do_v not_o oblige_v particular_a church_n till_o after_o their_o acceptance_n that_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o council_n do_v not_o depend_v at_o all_o upon_o the_o pope_n that_o a_o universal_a council_n be_v above_o he_o who_o law_n he_o can_v neither_o change_v nor_o repeal_n that_o provincial_a and_o national_a council_n have_v 〈◊〉_d their_o own_o authority_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o right_a to_o judge_v in_o difficult_a case_n to_o receive_v appâ—…s_n from_o the_o judgement_n of_o particular_a church_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n last_o that_o his_o primacy_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n and_o that_o he_o receive_v it_o from_o jesus_n christ_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o imperial_a power_n do_v not_o at_o all_o depend_v upon_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o who_o have_v translate_v the_o empire_n from_o the_o greek_n to_o the_o latin_n nor_o create_v the_o elector_n that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v sovereign_a that_o he_o receive_v it_o immediate_o from_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o can_v call_v council_n by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n be_v present_a at_o they_o maintain_v order_n in_o they_o and_o cause_v their_o decree_n to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n last_o he_o propose_v divers_a regulation_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o conclude_v with_o show_v that_o nothing_o 〈…〉_o more_o contrary_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n than_o a_o discord_n between_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o priesthood_n he_o follow_v the_o same_o principle_n in_o a_o letter_n in_o 1442._o to_o roderick_n ambassador_n of_o the_o king_n of_o castille_n at_o the_o diet_n of_o frankfurt_n the_o two_o next_o letter_n be_v address_v to_o the_o bohemian_o about_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o laity_n under_o one_o kind_n and_o there_o he_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o take_v away_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o that_o no_o more_o grace_n be_v receive_v by_o communicate_v under_o both_o kind_n than_o under_o one_o the_o three_o other_o letter_n be_v also_o address_v to_o the_o bohemian_o about_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o seven_o be_v also_o about_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n the_o treatise_n of_o the_o agreement_n or_o peace_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o dialogue_n between_o person_n of_o many_o religion_n and_o nation_n about_o matter_n controvert_v in_o religion_n in_o fine_a the_o last_o work_n of_o the_o tome_n be_v a_o treatise_n which_o he_o write_v about_o the_o alcoran_n entitle_v the_o alcoran_n sift_v wherein_o he_o do_v not_o only_o prove_v the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o book_n but_o also_o make_v use_n of_o such_o place_n which_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o it_o as_o favour_v the_o christian_a religion_n to_o persuade_v the_o mahometan_n to_o embrace_v it_o there_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o tome_n a_o little_a piece_n entitle_v a_o conjecture_n upon_o the_o 〈◊〉_d time_n wherein_o he_o relate_v what_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n about_o the_o last_o time_n without_o determine_v any_o thing_n precise_o as_o to_o the_o time_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v yet_o last_v the_o last_o tome_n contain_v his_o work_n of_o mathematics_n geometry_n and_o astronomy_n which_o show_v his_o profound_a knowledge_n in_o these_o science_n so_o that_o each_o tome_n of_o his_o work_n have_v their_o peculiar_a character_n metaphysic_n reign_v in_o the_o first_o theology_n in_o the_o second_o and_o mathematics_n in_o the_o three_o as_o to_o the_o style_n it_o â—s_v clean_a and_o easy_a without_o affectation_n and_o ornament_n this_o cardinal_n know_v the_o oriental_a language_n and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o profound_a learning_n and_o a_o sound_a judgement_n his_o only_a fault_n be_v that_o he_o be_v too_o abstract_a and_o too_o metaphysical_a in_o many_o of_o his_o work_n all_o his_o work_n be_v print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1565._o julian_n caesarin_n of_o a_o illustrious_a family_n in_o rome_n be_v appoint_v cardinal-deacon_a with_o the_o cardinal_n julian_n caesarin_n a_o cardinal_n title_n of_o st._n angelo_n in_o the_o year_n 1426._o and_o afterward_o cardinal-priest_n with_o the_o title_n of_o st._n sabina_n and_o last_o cardinal-bishop_n of_o â—…scati_fw-la be_v send_v by_o martin_n v._o against_o the_o bohemian_o and_o appoint_v to_o assist_v in_o the_o quality_n of_o legate_n to_o the_o holy_a see_v at_o the_o council_n of_o basil._n eugenius_n iv_o confirm_v he_o in_o these_o employment_n and_o he_o preside_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil._n he_o will_v not_o dissolve_v it_o as_o he_o have_v receive_v order_n from_o the_o pope_n but_o when_o the_o greek_n arrive_v he_o leave_v the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o go_v to_o ferrara_n where_o he_o be_v at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o latin_n who_o be_v appoint_v to_o confer_v with_o the_o greek_n there_o be_v two_o letter_n of_o this_o cardinal_n address_v to_o pope_n eugenius_n to_o dissuade_v he_o from_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o council_n print_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o gratius_n and_o elsewhere_o a_o discourse_n which_o he_o make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n against_o the_o bohemian_o and_o many_o discourse_n which_o he_o speak_v at_o ferrara_n and_o florence_n he_o be_v eloquent_a learned_a and_o a_o great_a politician_n at_o the_o same_o time_n flourish_v nicholas_n tadeschus_n a_o sicilian_a common_o call_v panormitanus_fw-la because_o palermo_n nicholaus_fw-la tedeschus_n panormitanus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o palermo_n he_o be_v abbot_n of_o a_o abbey_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n benedict_n in_o palermo_n and_o afterward_o archbishop_n of_o that_o city_n he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a canonist_n we_o have_v he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o have_v a_o great_a hand_n in_o what_o be_v do_v there_o against_o pope_n eugenius_n in_o recompense_n for_o which_o service_n he_o be_v name_v cardinal_n by_o foelix_n v._o in_o 1440._o but_o at_o last_o he_o be_v oblige_v by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n his_o master_n to_o return_v to_o his_o archbishopric_n where_o he_o die_v of_o the_o pest_n in_o 1445._o his_o work_n be_v a_o great_a commentary_n upon_o the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o decretal_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1492._o and_o at_o lion_n in_o 1586._o some_o commentary_n upon_o the_o clementines_n and_o their_o gloss_n 118_o counsel_n and_o 7_o question_n print_v also_o at_o lion_n in_o 1584._o and_o 1586_o a_o treasure_n of_o canon-law_n and_o some_o other_o treatise_n but_o the_o most_o curious_a of_o all_o his_o work_n be_v his_o treatise_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n against_o pope_n eugenius_n wherein_o he_o give_v a_o history_n of_o all_o the_o transaction_n in_o that_o council_n until_o the_o suspension_n of_o eugenius_n
ecclesiastic_n and_o even_o their_o disorder_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n aught_o to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n giles_n charliere_n dean_n of_o chambre_n answer_v he_o in_o a_o discourse_n four_o hour_n long_o ulric_n a_o priest_n among_o the_o orphelines_n maintain_v the_o article_n about_o the_o liberty_n of_o preach_v henry_n kalteisen_n a_o dominican_n of_o colen_n refute_v he_o in_o a_o discourse_n wherein_o he_o enlarge_v about_o the_o hierarchy_n at_o last_o peter_z pain_n a_o englishman_n undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o the_o clergy_n to_o have_v demain_v and_o temporal_a revenue_n john_n polemar_n archdeacon_n of_o bayeux_n and_o auditor_n of_o the_o rota_n make_v a_o discourse_n to_o the_o contrary_n these_o four_o discourse_n of_o the_o catholic_n doctor_n be_v insert_v into_o the_o 12_o tome_n of_o the_o council_n the_o discourse_n of_o the_o bohemian_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o manuscript_n these_o dispute_v begin_v in_o the_o month_n of_o january_n 1433._o and_o last_v fifty_o day_n without_o any_o success_n for_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o bohemian_o persist_v in_o their_o opinion_n return_v back_o into_o bohemia_n the_o council_n send_v deputy_n to_o they_o to_o see_v if_o they_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o any_o accommodation_n who_o deal_v with_o the_o nobility_n which_o thereby_o become_v suspect_v to_o the_o thaborite_n and_o orphelines_n bohemian_o a_o treaty_n of_o the_o council_n with_o the_o bohemian_o the_o nobility_n on_o their_o part_n resolve_v to_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o procopius_n and_o the_o thaborite_n against_o who_o they_o make_v war_n and_o choose_v for_o their_o general_n alstion_n de_fw-fr risenburgh_n the_o thaborite_n and_o orphelines_n be_v defeat_v in_o a_o great_a battle_n where_o procopius_n be_v kill_v after_o this_o defeat_n the_o emperor_n sigismond_n be_v acknowledge_v for_o king_n of_o bohemia_n and_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o council_n make_v a_o treaty_n with_o the_o bohemian_o whereby_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o bohemian_o and_o the_o moravian_o shall_v be_v reunite_v to_o the_o church_n and_o shall_v conform_v in_o every_o thing_n to_o its_o rite_n except_o as_o to_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n as_o to_o which_o rite_n it_o be_v allow_v that_o those_o who_o have_v a_o custom_n of_o communicate_v after_o this_o manner_n may_v still_o preserve_v it_o it_o be_v also_o agree_v that_o the_o council_n shall_v decide_v whether_o this_o practice_n be_v according_a to_o a_o divine_a precept_n and_o shall_v regulate_v the_o matter_n by_o a_o general_a law_n as_o they_o shall_v think_v most_o convenient_a for_o the_o benefit_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o if_o the_o bohemian_o persist_v afterward_o in_o desire_v to_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n they_o shall_v send_v a_o embassy_n to_o the_o council_n which_o shall_v leave_v the_o priest_n of_o bohemia_n and_o moravia_n at_o liberty_n to_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n such_o person_n as_o be_v come_v to_o the_o age_n of_o discretion_n who_o desire_v it_o provide_v they_o give_v a_o public_a advertisement_n to_o the_o common_a people_n that_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o alone_o under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n nor_o the_o blood_n alone_o under_o the_o species_n of_o wine_n but_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v whole_a and_o entire_a under_o each_o species_n the_o emperor_n agree_v also_o to_o leave_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n by_o way_n of_o mortgage_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o who_o be_v possess_v of_o they_o until_o they_o be_v redeem_v for_o a_o valuable_a consideration_n the_o bohemian_o grant_v leave_v to_o the_o monk_n and_o other_o exile_a person_n to_o return_v into_o their_o own_o country_n upon_o condition_n nevertheless_o that_o the_o monastery_n which_o have_v be_v demolish_v shall_v never_o be_v rebuilt_a the_o archbishopric_n of_o prague_n be_v promise_v to_o rocksana_n and_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o church_n of_o bohemia_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o six_o year_n be_v allow_v to_o the_o orphelines_n and_o thaborite_n to_o come_v in_o and_o accept_v of_o this_o treaty_n which_o be_v confirm_v at_o ratisbone_n and_o perfect_o conclude_v at_o iglaw_n rocksana_n with_o four_o other_o priest_n promise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o clergy_n who_o be_v of_o his_o patty_n to_o obey_v the_o pope_n and_o receive_v absolution_n from_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o council_n but_o the_o same_o day_n he_o give_v the_o communion_n public_o in_o both_o kind_n to_o a_o layman_n which_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v a_o infraction_n of_o the_o treaty_n because_o he_o be_v in_o a_o strange_a church_n yet_o this_o contest_v be_v hush_v for_o fear_v lest_o it_o shall_v break_v the_o peace_n the_o emperor_n sigismond_n make_v his_o public_a entry_n into_o prague_n in_o the_o month_n of_o september_n 1436._o bohemia_n sigismond_n be_v acknowledge_v in_o bohemia_n philbert_n bishop_n of_o câ—nstance_n and_o some_o other_o prelate_n send_v from_o basil_n restore_v the_o usage_n and_o ceremonic_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o church_n of_o prague_n rocksana_n be_v frustrate_v of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v give_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o prague_n quick_o renew_v the_o trouble_n but_o he_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v and_o the_o rebel_n be_v execute_v or_o disperse_v the_o emperor_n sigismond_n die_v in_o 1437._o albert_n of_o austria_n who_o have_v espouse_v his_o daughter_n be_v declare_v king_n of_o bohemia_n in_o spite_n of_o the_o intrigue_n of_o the_o empress_n dovairiere_n and_o of_o some_o of_o the_o lord_n of_o bohemia_n while_o these_o thing_n be_v transact_v in_o bohemia_n the_o council_n of_o basil_n in_o the_o 30_o session_n hold_v kind_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n about_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n the_o 22d_o of_o december_n 1437._o make_v a_o decree_n concern_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n wherein_o it_o declare_v that_o the_o faithful_a whether_o layman_n or_o clergyman_n who_o receive_v the_o communion_n and_o do_v not_o consecrate_v be_v not_o oblige_v by_o a_o divine_a command_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o both_o kind_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o with_o which_o jesus_n christ_n will_v continue_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o regulate_v after_o what_o manner_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v administer_v to_o those_o who_o do_v not_o consecrate_v as_o it_o shall_v judge_v most_o expedient_a with_o respect_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o whether_o we_o communicate_v in_o one_o kind_n or_o in_o two_o the_o communion_n be_v useful_a to_o those_o who_o receive_v it_o that_o we_o must_v not_o at_o all_o doubt_n but_o jesus_n christ_n be_v whole_a and_o entire_a in_o each_o kind_n and_o last_o that_o the_o custom_n of_o give_v the_o communion_n to_o the_o laity_n in_o one_o kind_n be_v just_o introduce_v by_o the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v be_v observe_v for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o approve_v by_o divine_n and_o canonist_n which_o ought_v therefore_o to_o be_v esteem_v a_o law_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o person_n to_o condemn_v it_o or_o change_v it_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n albert_n of_o austria_n live_v but_o two_o year_n after_o his_o election_n and_o when_o he_o die_v he_o leave_v his_o wife_n big_a with_o child_n of_o laodislaus_n after_o his_o death_n the_o bohemian_o choose_v for_o king_n albert_n duke_n of_o sigismond_n the_o state_n of_o bohemia_n under_o the_o successor_n of_o sigismond_n bavaria_n who_o refuse_v to_o accept_v of_o a_o kingdom_n that_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o exhort_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v laodislaus_n whereupon_o they_o address_v themselves_o to_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n and_o offer_v he_o the_o government_n either_o in_o his_o own_o name_n or_o as_o tutor_n to_o the_o young_a prince_n the_o emperor_n advise_v they_o to_o choose_v governor_n until_o laodislaus_n come_v to_o be_v of_o age_n and_o they_o choose_v tascon_n and_o mainard_n whereof_o the_o former_a favour_a rocksana_n and_o the_o latter_a be_v entire_o a_o catholic_n the_o death_n of_o the_o former_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o latter_a for_o the_o complice_n of_o rocksana_n not_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v he_o choose_v george_n pogebrac_n for_o their_o captain_n who_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o prague_n shut_v up_o mainard_n in_o the_o citadel_n where_o he_o die_v and_o remain_v sole_a governor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n even_o after_o laodislaus_n have_v take_v possession_n of_o it_o and_o he_o succeed_v this_o prince_n who_o die_v in_o 1458_o at_o the_o age_n of_o nineteen_o year_n he_o banish_v the_o thaborite_n to_o who_o rocksana_n be_v